Heroes of Marvel

by Stayrr

After an accidental electric shock, Jackson traversed into a parallel world filled with supreme beings—beings whose might and strength could hold the skies on their shoulder. At first, Jackson preconceived the idea that he’d only traversed on the other side of the world, the United States, until that is various peculiarities popped up. While watching the news channel, Jackson won

5. 129

Read Heroes of Marvel - Chapter 129 online free - NovelFull

Boom!

The Thunderstrike that breaks into S.H.I.E.L.D. Temporary Research Laboratory from the sky appears and disappears quickly, just like a simple thunderstrike. However, the location of this splitting is on Mjolnir in the center of the lab, while Lin Rui was holding the Mjolnir.

"Ah!"

"Help!"

"Jackson!"

A powerful thunderstrike frighten a few researchers standing outside the guardrail, they felt their legs go weak and they fell to the ground with a soft thud. There were people who cared a little about Lin Rui calling his name, but none of them dared to come forward to check on him.

Da da!

Soon, the team in charge of laboratory security rushed in and brought out all the researchers who were frightened to their feet. Then a man with an arrow bag and a composite bow rushed in. Hawkeye pushed aside the security guard and rushed to Mjolnir, where Lin Rui was lying on the ground, dead or alive.

"Damn! How could this happen?! Medical team!" Quickly examined the vital signs of Lin Rui, Hawkeye's eyes changed instantly and then he shouted loudly toward the back.

Soon, a team of doctors broke through the crowd and came running from behind.

"His heart stopped beating. Shot him with a dose of adrenaline, try to restart it!" Walking away from Lin Rui to make room for doctors, Hawkeye quickly ordered. However, although Hawkeye told the doctor to do his best to rescue, he himself did not think it would have much effect.

Drop ~~~

The ECG Machine issued out a low pitched monotonous and continuous voice that indicated that Lin Rui's heart has stopped working.

"One shot has no effect! Take another shot!"

"One two three four five! One two three four five!"

"Come on! Come on!"

"One two three four five! One two three four five!"

Drop ~~~

A few minutes passed and the best rescue time was over and Lin Rui's physiology did not respond at all. The medical team in charge of the rescue has given up, and although they want to save the young man, they can do nothing about it.

"This is not going to work!" Hawkeye knows the final result as the medical team has given up the rescue.

Lin Rui is not an ordinary person. He is a very good young man himself and he belongs to the third stage candidates of S.H.I.E.L.D. He also has a deep relationship with Tony Stark, and Harry Osborn, who is now the head of Oscorp. Hawkeye didn't know how much trouble Lin Rui's death would bring to S.H.I.E.L.D., especially if he died in a secret facility of S.H.I.E.L.D.

"Coulson, do you think Tony will let us go?" Hand in-ear, Hawkeye asks Coulson with an ugly face.

"I don't know, but I don't think it's going to be that good."

Drop ~~ drop~~

Just as the medical team packed up and prepared to retreat, the sound of the ECG monitor that had not been removed from Lin Rui suddenly paused. After a second, it rang again. It detected the heartbeat, Lin Rui's heartbeat.

"Medics!" Hawkeye, who had a strong observation, discovered the situation for the first time and hurriedly yelled at the medical team that was withdrawing.

!

Drop ~Drop ~Drop~

Returning to Lin Rui, the medical team watched the faint but firm heartbeat of the ECG monitor. They were shocked. They witnessed a miracle. Then, with the careful movement, Lin Rui was lifted onto a stretcher. Next, he would receive the most advanced treatment of S.H.I.E.L.D. and he will recover.

"Huh! Coulson, it seems that at least we don't have to worry about Tony taking out the Iron Man Regiment to blow up S.H.I.E.L.D." Hawkeye was relieved to see Lin Rui being carried away.

……

Just as Lin Rui was chopped by a thunderstrike attracted by Mjolnir and hovering on the verge of death. In New York City, far from New Mexico, Tony is improving his Iron Man Armor in his lab.

"Sir, S.H.I.E.L.D. sent a message."

"What's the matter? I haven't thought about the Avengers Initiative yet. Tell Nick not to worry so much." Although Tony knows a lot about S.H.I.E.L.D. now, he doesn't owe them anything. Tony has to think slowly about the Avengers Initiative.

"It's about Mr. Jackson." However, the next words of J.A.R.V.I.S gave Tony a little surprise.

"What happened to Jackson? S.H.I.E.L.D. Did those guys find Jackson? Don't they know Jackson's relationship with me?" Putting things down, Tony asked curiously. Tony did mention S.H.I.E.L.D. briefly with Lin Rui, but absolutely not in-depth. In Tony's view, Lin Rui probably only knew that S.H.I.E.L.D. is a mysterious government department.

"S.H.I.E.L.D. recently had a study in New Mexico. Just now, Mr. Jackson joined their research team. This is the message from Agent Coulson." J.A.R.V.I.S. quickly told Tony about the contents of the mail.

"Oh, yes, Jackson did go to New Mexico to study astronomy. Did S.H.I.E.L.D. also study astronomy there, and how did they recruit Jackson? They don't want Jackson to join S.H.I.E.L.D., do they? Tony frowned slightly hearing J.A.R.V.I.S's words.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., send an email asking about their research there. Also, give Jackson a call for me, I want him to pay attention, but I can't just fool S.H.I.E.L.D. over." Thinking about it, Tony quickly orders J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Yes, sir."

Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S. responded, "Sir, S.H.I.E.L.D. responded that the research belongs to the first level of confidentiality and cannot be disclosed. Mr. Jackson couldn't get through, but I tracked him down to his location at the S.H.I.E.L.D. experimental base.

"At level one security, You couldn't get through Jackson. What the hell is SHIELD doing there?" Tony's eyebrows tightened when he heard from J.A.R.V.I.S. But he couldn't be sure there was a problem. After all, Lin Rui couldn't make a phone call if he joined the research group at a level of secrecy.

"Forget it. J.A.R.V.I.S., please pay attention to Jackson's phone and call him as soon as you can." Finally, Tony can only arrange this.

Tony feels that S.H.I.E.L.D. should not use the first-class experiment to kidnap a talent, which is inconsistent with their identity. But Tony doesn't know what Lin Rui has just experienced. Coulson didn't tell Tony about Lin Rui's near-death experience in order to keep him out of trouble. Otherwise, Tony may send in the Iron Man Regiment to them and Coulson wouldn't e able to afford the consequences, at least until Lin Rui's situation stabilizes.

……

Just after Tony failed to ask Jackson for information, the S.H.I.E.L.D. experimental base in New Mexico. Coulson and Hawkeye were standing outside an intensive care unit and on the other side of the transparent glass lay Lin Rui, still unconscious.

Although Lin Rui's heartbeat is recovered, his vital signs are still weak. Without the S.H.I.E.L.D. Advanced maintenance system, Lin Rui may die at any time. Now Lin Rui is like a vegetative person, with no other response except heartbeat and breathing. His brain waves are quiet.

"What is the doctor's diagnosis?" Looking at the comatose young man in the ward, Hawkeye asked Coulson next to him. Although Lin Rui is not dead now, the situation is no better than that.

"Deep coma does not detect any brain activity. There are no physical injuries, only severe nutritional deficiencies, and dehydration. Simply put, vegetative state." With his brows wrinkled, Coulson spoke of the doctor's diagnosis.

"It's really not easy to do! I heard that Tony asked about our experiment, and he also called Jackson's cell phone. When do you think he'll find something wrong?" Shaking his head, Hawkeye felt unlucky to put such a thing on the table.

"I can only hope that this little fellow will get better, otherwise I can't hide it for long. I'll report this to Director Fury and see what instructions he has. Coulson had nothing to do at the moment. If Lin Rui was a S.H.I.E.L.D. worker, it's all well settled, but he's not. He's just coming to help temporarily.

"That's the only way, but how much hope does he even have? Even with the best treatment of S.H.I.E.L.D., the chances of him waking up are slim.

"It's up to him now."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 130 Asgards Visiters And Waking Up

Thor and Jane had returned to their empty laboratory when Lin Rui was almost killed by an inexplicable thunderbolt for touching Mjolnir. For Lin Rui not coming back with him, Thor just said he went to the government department to help. Although Jane felt terrible, at least at first she felt that Lin Rui was on her side, she didn't ask much, because Lin Rui was obviously not an ordinary person.

"Thor, can you tell me your story again? About your hammer, and Asgard." Now that her experimental data and research equipment have been taken away, Jane is more interested in the handsome man who claims to be an alien.

"Of course, I am happy that you are interested in this. I will slowly tell you that Asgard is a great country." Smiled, Thor said earnestly.

Now that his exile has become a reality and the hammer does not listen to his call, Thor feels that he might as well rest on this inferior planet for a while and wait for his father's anger to subside, he will naturally let himself go back. Thor is Asgard's crown prince, and Asgard needs him. Of course, that's Thor's very normal idea. But he didn't know that there was his good brother Loki in it. Asgard is now in some big trouble, and Odin can't take care of his eldest son.

"So, let's start with the simplest. Who are you? Thor."

In this way, Thor spent a quiet day on the planet while talking to a beautiful woman, she has never heard of things he has seen, she is enjoying the stars together under the night sky, and popularize the knowledge about galaxies. This made Thor feel very satisfied, sometimes, in addition to killing, Thor is also an ordinary person who needs a break. In this way, Thor and Jane quickly became interested in each other and quickly warmed up to each other.

While Lin Rui was still lying in the intensive care unit of the S.H.I.E.L.D. experimental base and Thor and Jane were getting in love together, a Bifrost quietly descended on the desert of New Mexico, and three men and one woman dressed strangely, suddenly appeared in the desert. The four warriors were obviously Thor's friends and they had sensed something wrong with Loki, so Heimdall opened the Bifrost and sent them down. They're going to help Thor regain his powers, pick up the hammer and go back to Asgard.

However, in order to stop Thor's return, Loki, who had already colluded with Frost Giant, sent Asgard's powerful humanoid weapon: The Destroyer after the four warriors left. He wanted Thor to be exiled forever and he will sit on Asgard's throne.

"Haha! Thor!"

"Thor!"

"We found you!"

The Four warriors dressed weirdly came to the town, New Mexico. They soon found Thor with Jane and they were standing outside the glass door, shouting excitedly.

"Haha! My friends!" Thor, who was washing the dishes, heard the sound behind him and turned to see his best friends.

Shatter ~

With the arrival of Lady Sif and the warriors three of Asgard, the cups in the hand of scared Jane and Dr. Erik dropped on the ground and shattered. They were discussing whether Thor's story is true without any evidence, but the four people in front of them startled them, including Jane.

"It's great to see you!" Laughing, Thor and the four people hugged one by one.

"I can't believe it!" Dr. Erik, who has been studying the myth of Odin in Northern Europe, looked at the people in front of him and they looked like they were really coming out of myth.

"Haha! Please allow me to introduce myself, Miss Sif and the Warriors Three." A huge person, with a beard, embraced Thor and went to Jane and introduced himself with a smile.

Then, Hogun told Thor that they came to take him back to Asgard. Odin suddenly became seriously ill, and Loki took control of the power. They felt something was very wrong. However, Thor tells them that he is now deprived of his divine power, even if he does return to Asgard, he will not be of much use. There is no good way for these four warriors to deal with this situation.

Just as Asgard's four warriors found Thor and began to think about countermeasures, Coulson had discovered the circle pattern underneath the Bifrost Desert that had not completely dissipated. When Coulson led his team to study the circle pattern, a storm fell from the sky, just covering the circle. When the storm dissipated, a four-meter-high humanoid body appeared in front of Coulson.

"What is this? New robots? Stark's new products?" Seeing a guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, Coulson asked a special agent around him.

"I don't know, that guy never tells me anything." Coulson reluctantly said something when he heard the agents around him.

Especially in the case of Lin Rui, Coulson wouldn't ask Tony if this humanoid is his new Iron Man Armor. So, he picked up the loudspeaker.

"Hello! You are using unregistered weapons technology. Identify Yourself!" Coulson shouted in the loudspeaker.

Boom ~ bang~

Destroyer stopped at Coulson's cry. However, before Coulson could breathe a sigh of relief, a powerful flame beam had already shot out of Destroyer's head.

"Incoming!"

"It launched an attack!"

"Get Away!"

Boom ~ bang ~ bang ~

Under Destroyer's indiscriminate attack, Coulson, who did not bring as many attacking teams, was directly attacked. In the end, Destroyer took a stride to the town not far away, and Thor and his four warriors were there.

……

While the four warriors in Asgard came to Earth to find Thor, and then Destroyer chased after them, Lin Rui lying in the intensive care unit of S.H.I.E.L.D. was still not moving.

However, this is only an appearance or a scientific instrument. In the deep sea of consciousness of Lin Rui, he is not as calm as outside. But it's just a matter of appearance or scientific instruments. In Lin Rui's deep-sea of consciousness, he is not as calm as he looked on outside.

"It hurts!! It hurts!" With the mental power of Advanced Spirit Fruit, Lin Rui used his own reinforced body to drive out the thunder from his body, but it also left a serious injury in his body, in which the near-death experience was just a trivial point.

Although the thunderstorm was successfully driven out, the conscious body suffered a lot of damage. The feeling that his soul was being torn has been painfull for Lin Rui to say the least, he has been rolling and howling in his sea of consciousness. It was not until the effects of the Advanced Spirit Fruit were gradually exhausted that Lin Rui's consciousness gradually stabilized. However, his consciousness has returned to the size before he consumed the Spirit Fruit, which is the consequence of incorrect use of Advanced Spirit Fruit. However, Lin Rui would not regret it, it saved his life.

"Huh! This was really dangerous! My Reward points are almost completely exhausted, and my consciousness is also hurt. I shouldn't have touched that damn hammer!" His consciousness gradually stabilized and Lin Rui was helpless and talking to himself. Originally, because of the completion of the mainline quest, Lin Rui was very wealthy in terms of Reward Points. But with this current event, his wealth has now become a few measly hundred points, turning him into a beggar.

"System, system are you there?" With his conscious recovered, Lin Rui began to call the system out from his sea of consciousness.

This time, Lin Rui was able to weather the storm and relied entirely on the help of the system. If it weren't for those hidden quests issued by the system, he wouldn't have the time and enough Reward points to redeem the Advanced Spirit Fruit, and he wouldn't be able to drive away the power of the Thunder from his body. However, the system seems to have paid a lot to save Lin Rui. The way the system finally disappeared made Lin Rui feel bad, especially the last sentence that Lin Rui shouted seemed to be a farewell.

After shouting a few times, his sea of consciousness is still empty and there is no other movement besides himself. Previously, the system would hide itself if there was any conflict, but Lin Rui knows that this time it's not the system that hides, it's the real thing.

"System, you can rest assured, I will find ways to let you appear again." Linking what the system finally said with its long-standing eccentric behavior, Lin Rui also understood what the system might be. But Lin Rui has no other way. He will let the system appear again, no matter what the cost.

"But now I have to wake up. There are still some things out there that I need to help with!" After wandering in the sea of consciousness for a while, Lin Rui finally abandoned his search for the system.

!

After that, Lin Rui's consciousness soon faded and finally disappeared from his sea of consciousness.

Drop~

In the intensive care unit, a weak wave suddenly jumped out of the instrument that had been testing Lin Rui's brain waves. Then, more and more strong fluctuations appeared on that instrument. Lin Rui is waking up!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Bang~

Bang~

The huge humanoid Destroyer walked toward the town in a step-by-step manner, and everything in its way was completely destroyed. It is called Destroyer, and destruction is it's characteristic.

"Where's our special service force!?" With a loudspeaker in one hand and a mobile on his ear, Coulson shouted angrily. Coulson couldn't bear the fact that S.H.I.E.L.D. was being bullied by a "robot".

"It will take at least an hour for the special forces to come from the headquarters, which is still the same time for fighter planes." Soon, a reply came from the phone.

Because this time they were only an experimental research team in New Mexico, they thought that there would be no violent incidents, so they only brought a small team responsible for security issues. However, this team is obviously unable to deal with this level of "robot".

"Damn! By the time they come from the headquarter, the whole town will be leveled!" Putting the phone aside, Coulson could only watch helplessly as the giant humanoid weapon stepped into the town ahead.

Dī dī~

Just as Coulson looked helplessly as Destroyer walked into the town in front of him, the phone that he just put aside began to ring again.

"You better have some good news for me!" Picking up the phone, Coulson asks in an unhappy tone.

"Jackson woke up." A very exciting voice came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that Lin Rui's waking up was a miracle for the people on the other end of the phone.

"Woke up?! Didn't the doctor diagnose that he was already in a vegetative state? Where did a vegetative man stay in a coma for a day?" It's good news that Lin Rui woke up. At least he doesn't have to worry about Tony. But It's just too fast and Coulson asked incredulously.

"Yes! He just woke up! And he is not only awake, but he can also already get out of bed. Although he is still weak but compared to a few minutes ago of him lying in bed as a living dead person, the current situation is a miracle!" the person on the phone continued to answer with excitement.

"He can get out of bed? Well, let him recover, I have something important to do here. Take care of him and don't let him do anything else." Coulson's immediate problems are even more serious and he would not care for Lin Rui's miracle recovery.

"But there's another…"

Click~

The person over there seems to have something else to report to Coulson.

But Coulson has already ended the call.

"Hawkeye, can you stop that robot? The special service force will take an hour to arrive from the headquarter, we can't wait for them." Coulsen contacts Hawkeye with his comms. Hawkeye is a special secret agent and Coulson won't let Hawkeye shoot and expose himself until the critical moment.

"I can try, but you shouldn't hold much hope." Soon, Hawkeye's answer came from the comms.

"Just try to delay it!" Coulson can only say that.

At the end of the caller that Coulson had just hanged, Lin Rui had already put on a clean dress at the experimental base where Mjölnir was located. His consciousness is recovered and he has regained control of his body. His internal energy is exhausted and his physical body is too weak, other than that, Lin Rui has no other problems. He should be completely recovered after resting for the next few days and taking more nutrients.

"Jerry, what's the matter? May I go now?" Getting dressed, Lin Rui asked a medical staff who had just come in.

"You can walk, but I suggest that you stay here and be watched for a few days. After all, you just wake up. You're still very weak. If something happens again, it would not be good." Jerry is the person who just reported to Coulson. He just wanted to ask Coulson if he could let Lin Rui leave, but Coulson obviously didn't have time to listen to him that much.

"Don't worry, I'm fine. Doesn't the test result show that I'm okay? What's more, it's a mess outside now. Maybe I can help." Shortly after Lin Rui woke up, all the armed men in the base were transferred. After a little inquiry, Lin Rui soon knew what was going on outside.

"Yes, but it's none of our business. Naturally, someone else will be responsible for it." Jerry is just a medical worker. He belongs to the logistics department of S.H.I.E.L.D., and it doesn't matter to him what the armed confrontation is.

"Of course, I'm not going to go to the battlefield myself. But my friends are in danger and I can help them. Goodbye, Jerry." Laughing, Lin Rui has packed up his things and walked out of the ward.

"The humanoid robot that is attacking the town seems to be the Destroyer. It is not known whether this Destroyer is the same as the one in the movie. The one in the movie does not seem to be so powerful." Lin Rui has already pulled out his mobile phone.

In the movie, The Destroyer only shows a part of its ability, the ability to emit a flame laser from the head, a super defensive body, a powerful force, and a changeable shape. It looks like an alien version of Iron Man, and it can't fly.

"With so many unanswered calls, Coulson seems not to have told anyone about his near-death experience. It's a bit unkind, but at least no one is getting worried." Glancing at the top of his phone, Lin Rui knew that Tony had been contacting himself.

Soon, Lin Rui called Tony. He has just come back from the brink of death. Lin Rui has no internal energy on him and his Reward Points are only a few hundred points and he can't deal with Destroyer in this situation at all. So he needs some help. Lin Rui can't expect Thor to suddenly regain his thunder power when he's finally about to be killed. Maybe Odin won't release the enchantment at all. Maybe something has happened over Asgard. Lin Rui needs to be prepared for it.

"Hey! Jackson, you finally called back, I thought you were abducted by S.H.I.E.L.D." The phone soon got through and there came Tony's teasing voice.

"Mr. Stark, my situation is somewhat complicated, and it's hard to explain now. But I need your help now." Not explaining what had happened to Tony, Lin Rui said in a serious tone.

"What kind of help?" Tony also became serious after hearing Lin Rui's tone.

"An unidentified dangerous robot appears in the small town of Puente Antiguo, New Mexico. It is destroying the entire town. I need you to send the Iron Man to suppress it." Without any nonsense, Lin Rui directly stated his request.

"Unidentified robot? Who the hell is creating this trouble?" Tony was a little surprised to hear Lin Rui on the other side of the phone. He just got rid of Ivan. Is there anyone else secretly trying to replicate the Iron Man Armor?

"It shouldn't be, but we're short of weapons to fight that robot right now. Tony, send Iron Man over as soon as possible, the more the better! " The anxious Lin Rui no longer called Mr. Stark but Tony.

"Okay, I'll send Iron Man over in a minute. I'll get J.A.R.V.I.S. to contact you." Tony agreed without further details.

"Thank you!" With thanks, Lin Rui hung up. By this time, he had rushed out of the experimental base and saw various parked S.H.I.E.L.D. cars parked outside, Lin Rui picked one at random and rushed towards it. Then he drove the S.H.I.E.L.D. car quickly to Puente Antiguo town.

New York, Tony's basement.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., use satellite to get the real-time picture of the town Jackson just mentioned." After hanging up, Tony did not directly send out the Iron Man but called J.A.R.V.I.S. to reach the satellite to see the situation.

"Puente Antiguo, New Mexico. The pictures are being transmitted, the transmission is completed.

Hum~

Boom! Boom!

Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S has completed the satellite docking and picture transmission. Then, a picture of a silver-white huge humanoid body appeared in front of Tony.

"Send five Mark three to support Jackson, I think five Iron Mans Armors should be enough for this big guy." After confirming that Lin Rui's information was accurate, Tony immediately dispatched Iron Man.

"Yes, sir." With a promise, J.A.R.V.I.S. has started five Iron Mans stored in the basement.

Boom ~ bang ~ bang ~ bang ~ bang ~

Soon, five Iron Man Armors rushed out of Tony's luxurious seaside villa, rushing to the sky and heading for New Mexico. Tony's Mark III is faster than Quinjet. After all, their size is small and the propeller still uses Arc Reactor technology.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., With the Iron Man Regiment, pay attention to the protection of civilians and Jackson when they arrive. That fellow is bold and adventurous. I don't want to see anything happen to him." After the departure of five Mark III, Tony commanded J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Yes, sir."

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 132 The Support Arrives

Just as Destroyer arrived on Earth, the four Asgard Warriors and Jane and others gathered together and were chatting, and the air column apparently created by Bifrost attracted their attention.

"Was somebody else coming?" Looking at the air column, Darcy asked nervously.

Boom ~ bang ~ bang ~

Neither Thor nor the Four Warriors answered, but then they saw flashes of fire and explosions in the desert. Seeing this, Thor and the Four Warriors are wearing heavy expressions, they have guessed what had come after them.

"Jane, you have to get out of here!" Knowing Destroyer was coming, Thor urged Jane to leave. He didn't want them to be involved in such dangerous things.

"What about you?" Jane asked worried, holding Thor's hand.

"Thor's gonna fight with us!" Hogun shouted excitedly. He didn't seem to know that Thor had been deprived of his power.

Sure enough, Thor was embarrassed to hear Hogun's words. But he can't directly say that he can't fight with them without his divine power. He can only use a more euphemistic statement.

"My friend, I'll only be in the way, or worse, get one of you killed. However, I can help get these ordinary people to safety." Thor was quick to find a perfect excuse.

"Eh! Let's go now. Here we are!" Hogun, a straightforward man, does not mind Thor's choice, which is indeed the best choice for Thor.

"Jane! Let's get everyone out of here! " After patting his friends on the shoulder, Thor and Jane went with them to evacuate the ordinary people of the town.

Boom ~ bang ~ bang ~

By the time Thor evacuated ordinary people, Destroyer had cleared the barriers all the way to the streets of Puente Antiguo, then stopped in the middle of the road, in front of which were four Asgard warriors.

"For Asgard!!" With a roar, Hogun flew directly to Destroyer with the help of his teammates.

Whirl!

With his axe raised high, Hogun flew towards the Destroyer!

Bang!

However, the Destroyer simply slapped Hogun out of the way with a simple wave. Hogun ended up crashing into a car and couldn't move for a while. If he hadn't been an Asgard's warrior, protected by divine powers, the slap would have killed him directly.

Bang Bang

Destroyer did not stop and stepped up to Hogun, who had fallen into the car. Hogan's heart trembled as he met with the pressure that the Destroyer presented. The weapon Asgard used to guard the treasure room is not ordinary. It is too uncontrollable and too powerful.

"Ha!" Just as Destroyer was again brewing to shoot a flame beam to burn Hogun directly, Sif suddenly rushed in from behind.

Jumping high, Sif jumps directly onto Destroyer's back! Puff! With a single blow, Sif directly put her blade in Destroyer.

"Hey! Good job! Sif!"

Destroyer is obviously a combination of magic and technology of Asgard, although Asgard's civilization is somewhat difficult to understand as the four warriors are using primitive cold weapons in close combat. The result of such a battle was obvious. When everyone else thought Destroyer had been defeated, its metal-like components suddenly twisted and rotated one by one, quickly turning towards Sif. Destroyer's head sprayed a flame beam again without paying attention to the chest spear.

Although Sif was surprised, she escaped Destroyer's fire attack and started running away with her teammates.

Hum~

The four warriors who were running away were constantly under heavy fire and Destroyer directly shot them all out. The four warriors from Asgard had nothing that can help them against Destroyer.

Boom ~ bang ~ bang ~

Resolving themselves, the four warriors stopped on the road, Destroyer continued to walk forward, and Thor and Jane were hiding in the corner of a house behind them. Destroyer, who was ordered by Loki, will not let Thor go. It will ensure that Thor will not interfere with Loki's plan in Asgard.

"Jane! I'm going to do what I'm supposed to do!" Seeing that all of his best friends were hurt, Thor handed Jane to Sif as they steadily stepped out of hiding.

Since he couldn't stop Destroyer, Thor felt he could try to talk to Loki. He didn't think his brother would really kill him. Perhaps, there is really some misunderstanding in this, and he should do what a brother should do to persuade his brother to turn around.

Bang

After Destroyer kicked a car in front of him, Thor had already reached it. Looking up, Thor looked at Destroyer in front of him. "Loki, brother, whatever I have done to wrong you, whatever I have done to lead you to this, I am truly sorry. But these people are innocent. Taking their lives will gain you nothing."

"So take mine and end this." Finally, taking a deep breath, Thor felt he could gamble once. He is betting that Loki doesn't really want him to die. He's a good brother.

Whirl ~

After Thor said these words, the flame in Destroyer's body slowly went out, and Loki in Asgard seemed to have stopped. However, just as Thor really felt relieved, Destroyer, who had turned around, suddenly waved backward, aiming at Thor behind him.

Bang!

Thor could not respond to Destroyer's huge arm. Just when he thought he was going to die, a red figure suddenly rushed out of the sky and landed right in front of Thor, helping him stop the blow. But Destroyer's blow was so powerful that the red figure was also pulled out. So the red figure flew backward and hit Thor out.

Puff~

After being hit hard, Thor felt that he had broken several ribs, but nothing serious happened. But the red figure he bumped into and flew out did not fall to the ground with Thor. In front of Thor's and Jane's surprising eyes, the red figure sprayed blue flames under his feet and rushed up into the sky in an instant. There, four guys in the same shape as it are suspended above Destroyer.

"Iron Man!"

"Iron Man!"

Just as Thor and four Asgard warriors were wondering what those flying things that looked like Destroyer are, Darcy was crying out excitedly in the back. Dr. Jane and Dr. Erik are also thrilled. Iron Man is now very famous in the United States and around the world and there should be only a few people who don't know him.

"It's Iron Man! We're saved!" Looking closely at the five Iron Mans flying in mid-air, Darcy continued to shout excitedly. Compared with Jane and Dr. Erik's calmness, the younger woman is obviously obsessed with Iron Man.

When Destroyer almost killed Thor, Tony's Iron Man Regiment finally arrived before S.H.I.E.L.D.'s Special Force. Five Iron Mans suspended in mid-air reflected brilliant light in New Mexico's sunshine, five pairs of cold and metallic eyes facing Destroyer below.

"Did Coulson asks Tony for help?" Looking at the five Iron Man flying in the air, Hawkeye, who was hiding in the dark, whispered.

Hawkeye didn't know that Lin Rui was awake, so he naturally thought of the support of Iron Man as Coulson's help. However, Tony's ability to send support so quickly made Hawkeye surprised. He knew that Tony's attitude toward S.H.I.E.L.D. was not very good at the moment and it is not so good that Tony would send out five Iron Man bots at once. However, Hawkeye soon knew why these Iron Mans appeared so quickly.

Booming~

Just after Iron Man rescued Thor from Destroyer, the battlefield was temporarily quiet. Iron Man, suspended in mid-air, did not immediately attack Destroyer, and Destroyer seemed to be watching the five robots that suddenly appeared. Just then, a S.H.I.E.L.D. car suddenly rushed into the battlefield and stopped not far from Destroyer. Then a young man jumped out of the car.

Puff!

After racing all the way, Lin Rui's feet were weak. But he won't let go of such an opportunity.

"Jackson! What's he doing? It's dangerous there!" Seeing the young man suddenly rushing into the battlefield, Jane shouted worriedly behind them.

"Jackson?! He's not… It seems that these Iron Man are not Coulson's help, but Tony sent them to protect him! " Hawkeye, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised to see Lin Rui as according to his knowledge, Lin Rui was still lying in the intensive care unit. But soon he figured out what was going on.

Regardless of what Jane and Hawkeye thought about Lin Rui's appearance, Lin Rui was somewhat excited. "Is this Destroyer? The shape is similar to that in the movie, but I don't know if Tony's Iron Man can deal with it.

"J.A.R.V.I.S! Armed!" Looking at Destroyer below, Lin Rui suddenly shouted at himself.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 133 Saw

On the way to Iron Man Regiment support, Lin Rui has contacted J.A.R.V.I.S. These Iron Man are all controlled by J.A.R.V.I.S here, and Lin Rui's is a special protection unit with a little command, and Lin Rui wants to take advantage of this command.

Hoo!

As Lin Rui shouted, an iron Man suspended in mid-air suddenly rushed down to his position, and Lin Rui waited with open arms.

"What is Jackson doing? Why is the Iron Man rushing towards him!?"

"Oh! Iron Man won't think of him as an enemy, would it?!" As the Iron Man rushed toward the ground to Lin Rui, Darcy behind him shouted worried. However, what happened next was enough to make the girl more shocked.

Kakaka~

As the Iron Man rushed to Lin Rui, the fully sealed steel battle armor quickly opened from behind, and the steel arms and legs changed rapidly.

!

When the Iron Man Armor rushed to Lin Rui, it had become a fully opened steel battle suit. Then Lin Rui just made a simple move and took a step forward. Then he was quickly wrapped in an open steel battle armor. The whole operation took less than five seconds and the unarmed Lin Rui was armed with an Advanced Iron Man Armor.

Puff!

Putting on Tony's Iron Man Armor, Lin Rui has sprung up in the next moment, "J.A.R.V.I.S! Let's teach this big fellow a good lesson!" He's going to have a good look at how the Destroyer works.

"Yes, Mr. Jackson."

Da da da! ~

Instantly, with Lin Rui's Iron Man Armor on, five Iron Man opened fire on Destroyer below.

Ding Ding~Dangdang~

The large Destroyer was instantly submerged in the Iron Man's high-intensity hot weapon attack, and numerous fast-fire bullets directly covered the Destroyer. But listening to these clanging sounds, Destroyer's defense easily blocked these fast-fire bullet attacks.

Boom!

Passively taking a beating is not Destroyer's character. Faced with Iron Man flying around in front of him, Destroyer fires a flame beam to attack quickly. However, the Iron Man's flexible flight prevented attacks like that from hitting them at all and the Destroyer was only able to shoot in vain into the sky or nearby houses.

Rumble~

……

"Jackson is Iron Man?!"

"It seems like this, those Iron Man seem to be listening to him."

Looking at the fierce battle in front of him, Darcy and others who had been hiding behind had long been stunned. The sudden arrival of Iron Man made everyone very excited, but Jackson suddenly put on an Iron Man Armor, which made Jane feel shocked. As they all know, although there are many Iron Man Armors, there is only one real Iron Man, that is Tony Stark.

"Erik, where the hell did you get your intern from?" Looking ahead at the battle between Iron Man and Destroyer, Jane asked Dr. Erik.

"Oh… I don't know. He was introduced by Professor Haimer. He said that it is an influential figure asking him to help." Erik certainly didn't know the origin of Lin Rui. He's just helping Professor Haimer.

"Do you remember when those guys who claimed to be S.H.I.E.L.D. confiscated our stuff? Jackson mentioned a Tony before, would that be The Tony he mentioned…?" Darcy turned her eyes around and suddenly said that, she had guessed that Lin Rui might have a friendship with someone.

"Tony Stark! The Real Iron Man! Does Jackson know Tony Stark?!"

"Five Iron Mans were dispatched directly to deal with this alien weapon, and one of them was given to Jackson. I don't think that's easy to understand."

"What are you talking about? The few flying weapons are quite powerful." Just as Jane came together to discuss the relationship between Jackson and Tony, Thor came over with the help of Hogun.

The Asgard fighters had never seen Iron Man, an advanced weapon on the planet, and Thor was surprised that Destroyer had no way to gain an advantage over the flying tin can.

"That's Iron Man, a special weapon used to protect civilians on Earth. With it, that big fellow should soon fail." Darcy explained to Thor enthusiastically. It's a good time to show off the advanced technology of our civilization to the alien civilization. Darcy is proud of the communication between the two civilizations.

"It's really great. However, it is unlikely that they will be able to defeat Destroyer. Although their attacks seem powerful, they do little damage to Destroyer." Hogun observed the situation in the next battlefield and calmly analyzed it.

Although the Destroyer on the battlefield has been suffering from the indiscriminate bombing of five Iron Man, it has not suffered much. I don't know what materials are used to build Detroyer's super defense. Iron Man's bullets and missiles can only produce some impact on it. Even after penetration, it quickly recovers. This thing is not only a product of science and technology but also a product of magic.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., can you analyze it? This fellow's weakness!" While flying fast around Destroyer, Lin Rui asked J.A.R.V.I.S. loudly.

"The material analysis of this human-shaped structure is fruitless, and the source of its attack can not be analyzed. The impact of a thermal weapon is ineffective for its damage. Although a kinetic weapon can penetrate its body, it can recover very quickly." J.A.R.V.I.S. quickly gave his own analysis.

Hum~

"And the result? I want a way to defeat it!" He drifted away from a flame and Lin Rui shouted.

Destroyer's manufacturing materials are definitely rare materials of Asgard. It's normal that J.A.R.V.I.S. can't analyze it. The source of attack energy should be magic, and J.A.R.V.I.S will obviously not be able to detect it. But Lin Rui doesn't care about this. What he wants is a way to beat Destroyer.

"Although the enemy's energy center is uncertain, the position of its energy output has always been its head. Suggestion after analysis: Attacking its head with all one's strength may destroy its energy center." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S. gave a solution.

"Yes! It's the head that fires the flame beam!" After being reminded by J.A.R.V.I.S., Lin Rui remembered how Thor defeated the Destroyer in the original movie. Relying on the equally indestructible Mjölnir carrying the power of the incomparable Thunder, a hammer smashed Destroyer's head and defeated Destroyer. This approach provided by J.A.R.V.I.S is similar to Thor's method of defeating Destroyer, except that Lin Rui does not know if Iron Man can block Destroyer's flame beam and explode its head.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., have you analyzed this guy's attack power? If we use a palm cannon against the bombardment, how many chances are there to force its attack back?" Lin Rui needs J.A.R.V.I.S. to provide a workable data.

"The instantaneous attack power of the enemy is up to 30% of the Arc Reactor's energy. If you want to fight it with the palm cannon, you have to push back its attack using that mush energy for three seconds. But we don't know if its attack power will rise again and how much energy savings it has. It's not wise to fight it head-on." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S. reported the results of his analysis to Lin Rui.

"But if we don't do that, this guy's going to tear down the town. Moreover, we are five-to-one, that is to say, we can completely force its attack back!!" Hearing the analysis of JARVIS, Lin Rui's mouth turned up slightly. This is not the time for calm analysis. "J.A.R.V.I.S., just do it!"

"Jackson, don't be impulsive. I'll send five more Iron Man over. You just need to drag for time, you don't need to take any risks." Just as Lin Rui was preparing to deal with Destroyer as planned, Tony's voice burst in. It's good that he let Lin Rui play in his Iron Man Armor. Tony won't let Lin Rui risk his life anymore.

"Tony, this is not the time to wait for the support!" Lin Rui apparently did not intend to listen to Tony. He felt that the risk was worth taking. "J.A.R.V.I.S., let's start!"

"J.A.R.V.I.S., remove Jackson's control. Now let's start putting this big guy off and waiting for follow-up support. Knowing that Jackson would not listen to himself, Tony went directly to J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Yes, sir." J.A.R.V.I.S. of course listens to Tony's words. After promising, Lin Rui's control over the Iron Man Armor has been lifted. All of them are now controlled by J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Really! J.A.R.V.I.S!" Lin Rui shouted helplessly when he was deprived of control, but he was trapped in an Iron Man Armor.

J.A.R.V.I.S., who accepted Tony's order, perfectly executed his actions and harassed the Destroyer with all his strength, it kept using weapons to hinder its progress and kept it focused on Iron Man. But just as five Iron Man and Destroyers came and went towards each other, Destroyer, who had always had only one way of attacking, suddenly stopped firing flames.

"Eh? What's wrong with it? Did his energy core depleted?" Seeing Destroyer stops firing the flame beam, Lin Rui, who was protected by the Iron Man Armor and flying around the battlefield, stared at it with some confusion.

Buzz~

While Lin Rui was wondering, a strange wave came out of Destroyer standing on the ground. Then Destroyer held his two huge palms flat in front of him and closed them in the next moment, like a clap.

"What is it doing…" While Lin Rui was wondering about Destroyer's action, an invisible shock wave rushed out of Destroyer's hands and hit him instantly.

Boom!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Boom!

The invisible shock wave instantaneously passes through four Iron Mans around Destroyer, then the wave rushes out about 20 meters before it disappears. Lin Rui, who was controlled by J.A.R.V.I.S. and hiding in the distance, just avoided the shock wave, although he did not know what its power was.

Zi Zi Zi

Just as Lin Rui wondered what Destroyer's action meant, an abnormal noise came out of the Iron Man Armor.

"J.A.R.V.I.S. What's wrong? It sounds a little bad." There was a bad feeling in Lin Rui's heart and he asked quickly.

"The other four Iron Man Armors were attacked by an unknown shock wave. Their control system had irreparable faults and they would not be able to fight now." Soon, J.A.R.V.I.S. calmly responded to Lin Rui.

Bang ~bang ~bang ~bang ~bang~

Just after J.A.R.V.I.S. answered Lin Rui's question, the injectors under the four Iron Man Armor feet around Destroyer were instantly extinguished, and then they fell from the air and slammed on the ground.

"What….! What's going on? How did the control system suddenly break down? Aren't you the best AI?!" Looking at the four unmoving Iron Man Armor in front of him, Lin Rui screamed nervously at J.A.R.V.I.S. as they hit the ground like an iron dump.

"There was an undetectable problem that could not be repaired." A 3-D projection screen showing the conditions of the Four Iron Man Armors flashed in front of Lin Rui, J.A.R.V.I.S could not determine what was going on.

"Undetectable, not…" Seeing the test results of J.A.R.V.I.S., Lin Rui suddenly thought of something.

The Destroyer in the movie had only one attack before he was smashed apart by Thor's hammer: a flame beam from his head. But now, because of Lin Rui's involvement, the Destroyer has clearly come up with a second type of attack that directly invalidates the four advanced Iron Man Armor. And J.A.R.V.I.S. can't detect the problem at all, so Lin Rui can only think of one thing, that is magic. The Destroyer is one of Asgard's most powerful weapon, its body must have a complex and powerful magic array. Now the trouble Iron Man has brought to it caused it to no longer confined to the use of the head flame beam, but to the use magic, that Iron Man Armor can not deal with.

Bang ~ Bang ~

Without the Iron Man Armor hindrance, the Destroyer stepped on one of the Iron Man Armor that had fallen to the ground. Rubbing ~ rubbing ~ Then, the Destroyer kicked one foot and shattered all four Iron Man Armors that has lost all of their power. Stepping on these annoying Tin Man, Destroyer continued to walk towards the location where Jane and Thor were hiding.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, How long till Tony's support arrives?" Looking at Destroyer's step by step approaching Thor, Lin Rui asked quickly.

"Five minutes and thirty-seven seconds," J.A.R.V.I.S. answered quickly and accurately.

"That's too late. If we don't stop it, the people here won't even last for three minutes at all! Tony, did you hear me? Let J.A.R.V.I.S. release its authority. These civilians need help! " Hearing that there were more than five minutes to go before the support came, Lin Rui shouted loudly in the Iron Man Armor.

The Iron Man Armor worn by Lin Rui was okay. It would be easy if he wanted to leave, but Thor would die by Destroyer's hands if he does that. Although Thor may get back his thunder power back, Lin Rui feels it's not safe to gamble with his life.

"Ok, I'll let JARVIS let go of the restrictions. But once you're in danger, or that guy uses that trick again, J.A.R.V.I.S. will force you to leave." After a little wait, Tony agreed to Lin Rui's request. But if Lin Rui is really in danger, Tony will protect him first.

"I know, I will try my best to stick to your support! Now, J.A.R.V.I.S., let's fight together!" By agreeing to Tony, Lin Rui found himself again in control of the entire Iron Man Armor the next second.

Puff!

The next moment, Lin Rui, who was hiding in the distance, had rushed towards Destroyer in his only intact Iron Man Armor.

……

Bang ~ Bang ~

Watching the four Iron Man inexplicably fall out of mid-air and then crushed by Destroyer's foot, the people hiding on the edge of the battlefield were nervous. The Iron Man, who was supposed to be powerful, was crushed so simply that only one left that was protecting Lin Rui in the distance. Jane and others felt their heart being crushed inside. How could this happen?

"It seems that the powerful weapon you said is not able to withstand Asgard's magic!" Hogun said as he saw Destroyer using the magic shock wave to defeat the four Iron Man Armor. I don't know if he is happy because Asgard's weapon is strong or be sad because no one is going to stop the Destroyer. Maybe the former is more.

Magic? Does this really exist?!" Darcy was surprised to hear Hogun's words.

"Now is not the time to discuss whether magic exists or not, I think we should go!" Interrupting Darcy's question, Jane has urged everyone to leave, the Destroyer doesn't seem to let them go. As for Jackson, he was protected by Iron Man Armor alone, he is much safer than they were.

Boom!

And just as Thor and others continued to retreat, they suddenly heard a loud noise behind them, the sound of the explosion, but the Iron Man Armors were clearly gone. No, there is still Lin Rui's one!

"Hey! Big guy! I'm still here! Come on! "A missile pushed Destroyer back a few steps, and Lin Rui shouted loudly in front of him.

Hoo!

The Destroyer wasn't planning to deal with the Iron Man Armor that was being used by Lin Rui and was hiding in the distance, but after seeing Lin Rui rushing up, the Destroyer fired a beam of flame towards him.

"Wow! The sneak attack is not good! " The ejector beneath his feet sharply increased power and Lin Rui instantly escaped Destroyer's attack.

However, this time Destroyer seems determined to shoot down Lin Rui, the annoying fellow. The flame beam keeps chasing Lin Rui in the sky, moving faster and faster. Lin Rui had to keep flying around in mid-air, making some difficult moves to avoid the attack beam.

"It seems that its magic attack just now can not be released casually, it may only be released in definite intervals." As he was flying at high speed, Lin Rui watched Destroyer's movements and thought to himself, "But that's not going to work. My attacks aren't working against him and his energy source isn't seem to be depicting!"

Boom!

Just as Lin Rui was thinking about how to break the situation, Destroyer's flame suddenly caught Lin Rui's Iron Man Armor. Although only a little bit was encountered, Lin Rui was shot and flew out.

"Damn it!" After a few laps in the air, Lin Rui finally stabilized the Iron Man Armor. However, he does not intend to continue to circle Destroyer now.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., how much energy does Arc Reactor have left?" After checking the condition and performance of his Iron Man Armor, Lin Rui asked J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Seventy-three percent."

"It should be enough! I won't hide this time! Isn't that right?! Who's afraid of who?!" Hearing the response from J.A.R.V.I.S., Lin Rui shouted. Although 73% of the energy is enough to keep Lin Rui in Destroyer's flame for more than two seconds, Lin Rui bets that he can blow up Destroyer's beam in two seconds.

"Jackson, this is not in line with the calculations…"

"J.A.R.V.I.S., sometimes you can't exactly follow the calculation results. Prepare palm cannon, start power… 100%!"

Boom!

Just as Lin Rui stabilized his position in mid-air, Destroyer's flame beam had returned. But this time Lin Rui did not escape. Faced with the powerful beam, Lin Rui raised his right hand directly. Then a striking white beam rushed out of the palm of the Iron Man Armor and landed directly in mid-air with Destroyer's flame beam.

Boom!!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Huh!

The dazzling magical flame beam and the pure white ark energy are on the top and bottom. Compared to the palm cannon, Destroyer's flame beam is thicker, but Arc Reactor's 100% power output energy laser has withstood the bombardment of the flame beam.

"J.A.R.V.I.S! Also give 100% output on ejectors!" Rising his trembling right hand, Lin Rui shouted.

Boom!

J.A.R.V.I.S. did not respond, but the ejectors of the Iron Man Armor were instantly provided more power.

"Ah-ah!" Howling, Lin Rui quickly pressed towards the ground under the push of the ejector. Like Thor, he had to force Destroyer's own attack back and let it explode inside itself.

However, Lin Rui apparently overestimated Iron Man Armor and underestimated the Destroyer. When Lin Rui and Destroyer are shooting at each other, the energy of the Arc Reactor is declining rapidly, but Destroyer's attack is not weakening at all. Soon, two seconds passed.

Boom~

"The energy of the reactor has dropped to 11 percent. You have to give up on this plan." As Lin Rui struggled toward the ground, J.A.R.V.I.S. suddenly warned.

"No! Not now! Hold on!" Lin Rui will not give up so simply. He will destroy Destroyer here.

The point is that Lin Rui believes that if he defeats Destroyer, he will trigger a hidden quest, which will give him a lot of Reward points. Now that the system has disappeared, Lin Rui's ability to quickly capture Reward's power depends on these hidden quests.

"The energy of the reactor is reduced to five percent, forced to withdraw." Just as Lin Rui was still struggling against Destroyer, J.A.R.V.I.S. had taken control of the Arc Reactor's energy quickly when it reached the alert line. Then he had taken Lin Rui out of Destroyer's attack.

"J.A.R.V.I.S!" Lin Rui, who lost control, shouted unwillingly, but he also knew that there was no chance to fight again.

Boom!

However, just as J.A.R.V.I.S. controlled the Iron Man to retreat with Lin Rui, the Destroyer's flame beam power suddenly increased several times, and the suddenly enhanced beam instantaneously engulfed Lin Rui, who had not yet retreated.

"Jackson!"

"Ah! No!"

"Jackson!"

After Lin Rui's Iron Man Armor was swallowed by the sudden increase in the flame beam, Darcy and Jane on the ground sent out an incredulous exclamation. They were already retreating before but if it wasn't for Lin Rui, who not rushed out to help them stop Destroyer, they would not have been able to evacuate safely. So, seeing that Lin Rui was swallowed by the flame beam, the four warriors and Thor were also stunned.

"This is tough!" Hawkeye, who has been hiding in the dark, looks worse. Hawkeye would have been ready to attack if he hadn't seen that Iron Man's attacks had no effect on Destroyer, and now he could only watch Lin Rui being swallowed up by a powerful beam of light.

Even Tony's advanced Iron Man couldn't cope with the big guy who didn't know where it was coming from. Hawkeye didn't know what kind of disaster it would cause. Moreover, Lin Rui was just hit by that light beam and may be dead now.

Whirl ~

After the suddenly enhanced flame beam engulfed Lin Rui. The Destroyer then ended releasing its flame beam. The empty head closed again, leaving only the mouth and two eyes. The Destroyer, who had just undergone a powerful skill-to-skill duel, seemed to need a break, standing where he was and not heading straight for Thor.

And just when everyone thought that Lin Rui was swallowed by Destroyer's flame along with his Iron Man Armor, a tiny spot suddenly appeared in the sky. That tiny spot turned into a figure, he was shaking his limbs wantonly in order to achieve balance.

"Ah, ah~" Lin Rui screamed as he landed fast from high altitude, trying to stabilize himself.

Although Destroyer's flame beam just swallowed up the Iron Man Armor, the defense of the Armor still supported him for a while. Before the Iron Man Armor was broken, Lin Rui was sprayed from the back of the Armor by J.A.R.V.I.S. The position of the Iron Man Armor that was originally hit by the flame beam to the high altitude is very high, so it will take a while for Lin Rui to be sprayed out of the Iron Man Armor and fall to the ground.

For the average person, the higher he falls from the more tragic it is, but this is not necessarily for Lin Rui. Because he has internal energy, he can also do amazing light work. However, even if Lin Rui's internal energy is adequate and he is skilled in light work, falling from such a high position will certainly result in death. Moreover, his body is now empty, without a trace of internal energy, and he can do nothing at all. So Lin Rui could only shake his limbs and shout in horror in mid-air.

"Ah ah ~" Lin Rui wants to mobilize the internal energy in his body, but he can't sense a trace of it at all. He doesn't want to die like this.

Whirl ~

Getting closer and closer to the ground, Lin Rui is falling faster and faster, and the accumulated kinetic energy is getting stronger and stronger, so that when he falls to the ground, he may not even look like a human corpse.

"That is Jackson!"

"He is not dead! Hurry to save him!"

Lin Rui finally fell to the position where Darcy could see him, but it didn't make them feel relaxed. The speed that he is falling from will definitely result in his death, unless he is Superman.

"Jackson! If it weren't for me!… Loki!!" Thor's heart was filled with remorse as he watched Lin Rui, who was about to fall to the ground.

Thor knows that all these people around him are suffering because of him. If it weren't for protecting him, the four warriors would not have been hurt, and Jackson, a brave young man, would not have to die. At this moment, watching Jackson dying in front of his own eyes, Thor's sense of regret and responsibility burst into flames.

Kaka~

In the research base of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the desert, Mjölnir, which was circled on the ground, seemed to feel something. Originally, the hammer that grew in the ground suddenly vibrated twice, and some cracks were generated on the ground pressed by it. However, the hammer was finally quiet.

Whirl!

With his heart full of regret for the injuries of people around him, Thor has rushed quickly from a distance towards Lin Rui's direction. He's going to catch Lin Rui, which may kill both of them, but he's going to try, too. He can't let a young man die, a young man who believed in himself from the very beginning and was willing to help him.

Just as Thor rushed toward where Lin Rui would fall, outside the town, a figure several times faster than the speed of sound was racing up.

"Ah!"

Lin Rui is less than 100 meters away from the ground. At his current speed, he will have a close contact with the earth in less than three seconds. And just as Lin Rui was desperate, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure coming from the side.

Hoo!

The next moment, Lin Rui was like a huge jumper who got pulled up at the last minute. The rushing figure grabbed Lin Rui, who had fallen sharply, and rushed down with him to alleviate the sudden drop in acceleration. However, the instantaneous opposite acceleration almost caused Lin Rui's body to be twisted directly, but somehow he had also practiced and his body was not really twisted, but injuries were inevitable.

Whirl ~

Flying obliquely out a hundred meters, the Iron Man who caught Lin Rui slowly slowed down and finally landed steadily on the ground.

"Jackson, Kid, will you just listen next time?" Tony's voice came from the Iron Man Armor, holding Lin Rui, who was already exhausted. With that, the steel helmet opened automatically, revealing Tony's worried face inside.

"Oh, is there next time?" Looking at Tony, Lin Rui asked for a weak smile.

"No!" Putting on a teaching-a-child look, Tony said wickedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 136 Aggresive

In fact, no matter how smart Lin Rui looks and how mature he behaves, he is still a 16-year-old boy, so Tony still treats him as a child most of the time.

"How come you are here so soon, didn't you say that you will arrive in five minutes?" Instead of continuing to talk poorly with Tony, Lin Rui asked doubtfully. Calculating the time, Tony should still be on his way now.

"I ran several red lights," Tony answered improperly.

In fact, Tony's Iron Man Armor is a little better than the one Lin Rui just wore, so it can shorten the time by nearly half. The other Iron Man Armors are still on the way, but they are coming soon.

"Oh, you can let me down now. It's so uncomfortable to be held like this. Hard steel is separating me." After a while, Lin Rui has recovered a little, so he asked Tony to put himself down.

"No hurry, I'll take you to your friend." Instead of listening to Lin Rui and putting him down, Thor started the ejector again.

Hoo!

Soon Tony flew over to Thor with Lin Rui in his arms. Then he carefully put Lin Rui down. Darcy rushed to help Lin Rui, who was weak in limbs. Although she was shocked by the appearance of Tony, the real Iron Man, it was obvious that taking care of Lin Rui was the most important thing right now.

"Jackson, are you all right?" Seeing that Lin Rui was rescued, Thor asked with concern, he had just planned to use his life to follow Lin Rui. Lin Rui was his first friend in this strange civilization, and Thor didn't want anything to happen to him.

"I'm all right. Just need to take a break." With a difficult wave, Lin Rui said he was okay.

"Mr. Stark, you…" Just after Tony rescued Lin Rui, Dr. Erik on the other side politely wanted to say hello to Tony, but he was interrupted before he finished.

"Jackson, is that the big fellow who almost killed you?" Tony looks at the quiet Destroyer in the street ahead and asks Lin Rui.

"Uh-yeah. However, it has a way to destroy the control system of the Iron Man Armor. Be careful if you plan to deal with it." Although he doesn't know why Tony suddenly asked this, Lin Rui gave a very cooperative answer and finally reminded him of the clap attack.

"I Know, Don't worry, I will blow it up!"

Hoo!

After saying this, Tony has already risen to the sky. At the same time, an Iron Man squad also rushed out of the town of Puente Antiguo, with fifteen Iron Man behind Tony, which is more powerful than the previous five Iron Man. Apparently, five Iron Man Armors were destroyed, Lin Rui was injured and Tony had been provoked. And for Tony to get his revenge, he will destroy the thing that caused this headache with money (15 Iron Man, the total value has been billions). Tony is now preparing to do this, killing the big guy with the number of Iron Man.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Fighting erupted in an instant, and Tony would not let his Iron Man regiment get too close to Destroyer by getting specific battle data from J.A.R.V.I.S. As long as Destroyer does something weird, J.A.R.V.I.S. will keep Iron Man Regiment away quickly, so that it will not be disturbed by the magical fluctuations like it did in the past.

However, although Destroyer has not been able to fight back by the bombing of more than a dozen Iron Man, these ordinary attacks still cannot pose any threat to it and they can only hold it. Therefore, Tony finally chose the same attack method as Lin Rui: Palm laser cannon. Only this time, 15 Iron Man jointly released palm laser cannons at Destroyer, and it was 100% of Arc Reactor's power.

Buzz~

Destroyer resolutely produced a flame beam in the face of a palm cannon that attacked him and this flame beam was more powerful than before. Destroyer's flame beam, however, was forced back in less than a second with the full output of fifteen Arc Reactors. Destroyer's enormous head twists as the laser cannon converges in one place and the flame beam that Destroyer itself produced is forced back in itself.

Boom!

With a loud noise and such a powerful attack, the indestructible Detroyer was completely blown up from the head, the whole upper body was blown up, but the inside was empty. The energy surging through Detroyer's body, which was destroyed from the top of his body, quickly extinguished and it finally fell to the ground powerlessly.

Rumble~

Destroyer has fallen, but Darcy and others hiding on the edge of the battlefield still can't believe it. Just now, the magical Detroyer was destroyed by fifteen Iron Man. What about its previous trick? Obviously, they don't know that magic has a valid range.

"I know that it would work! I have to fight hard and let it collapse from the inside! Oh! It hurts!" Seeing Destroyer fall completely, Lin Rui shouted with excitement. However, when he waved, he apparently remembered his condition and cried out in pain.

Huh!

After destroying the Destroyer, Tony has already flown back again. Slowly falling in front of Lin Rui, Tony put down his helmet.

"Although your method is correct, can you find out next time whether you have the cost of completing the plan? J.A.R.V.I.S. has just calculated that 15 Arc Reactors have only 11% of their energy left. Do you think you can beat it with the previous five Iron Man even if they were not damaged?" Tony apparently also had a lot of complaints about Lin Rui's failure to listen to himself and almost had an accident. He was also worried about Lin Rui.

"I know, I was wrong. However, the situation did not give me too many choices. It was either that or watch it hurt my friends." With a pale face, Lin Rui admitted to his recklessness.

"It's good that you know you were wrong, but somehow you've come up with a workable way to attack. Besides, this incident reminds me that you shouldn't think about touching the Iron Man Armor in the future." With a nod, Tony is not going to let Lin Rui drive his Iron Man Armor anymore. It's too dangerous.

"Oh, no!" Hearing Tony's words, Lin Rui continued to pretend to be pathetic. Lin Rui can't fly with his current strength. Iron Man is a cool way to fly.

"Not happening." In the face of Lin Rui's skillful acting, Tony was not at all impressed.

Just as Tony and Lin Rui were chatting here, a few people on the side were ignored. This embarrassed Dr. Jane and Dr. Erik, but they didn't interrupt Tony. They were not a hierarchical person. Fortunately, Lin Rui remembered them and turned his eyes to Tony after a little chat.

"Mr. Stark, I think I haven't had time to introduce you to my internship tutor: Dr. Erik, and Miss Jane Foster, and Miss Darcy, who is her assistant." Lin Rui only introduced these guys, because he hasn't figured out how to introduce Asgard's guys and Thor to Tony.

"Nice to meet you, Beautiful Miss Foster and Miss Darcy. Of course, Dr. Erik you too. I have always admired your work." After Lin Rui introduced them, Tony smiled and said hello to Jane.

"I am honored to meet you, Mr. Stark!" Dr. Erik, Jane, and Darcy are very excited because they are standing in front of Tony Stark, the real Iron Man.

"What about these guys? Was there a costume party here?" After Tony greeted Jane and the other two, he turned to Asgard Four Warriors and asked. Tony temporarily ignored Thor, who was normally dressed, because he didn't think the big man mattered at all.

"Well, they are…" Lin Rui doesn't know if he should tell Tony about Thor's real history. Maybe Tony will let them stay and explore alien technology.

"We are the warriors from Asgard!" Lin Rui hasn't figured out how to introduce themselves yet and the big man Hogun has already introduced himself there.

"Asgard? Which tribe is it? Now there are people who call themselves warriors?" Glancing at Hogun's dress, Tony asked lightly.

"They are warriors from Asgard, an alien civilization. For some reason, Thor, the handsome man over there, unexpectedly came to Earth. These four warriors came to him, and the big fellow just came to chase them down." Finally, Lin Rui decided to tell Tony the truth. Anyway, Loki will do something crazy in the future, so it's better to let Tony meet them here.

"Ha? Jackson, Did you hit your head? Alien civilization?" To hear Lin Rui's words, Tony's face was one of unbelief, the alien civilization was like that. It really made Tony somewhat disappointed. Although the Destroyer has some strength, it doesn't make Tony feel threatened.

"Mr. Stark, that's true. The project I've been working on is about Einstein Rosen Bridge, a space tunnel that connects two spaces. Thor and the big guy came through Einstein Rosen Bridge, and we have a lot of data and patterns to prove it." Seeing Tony not believing it, Jane said quickly from the side.

"Jackson, is that true?" Seeing Jane and Lin Rui being serious, Tony asked again.

"It's hard to believe, but Tony, it's true. Do you remember what I gave you? You asked me where I got it. I never told you." Looking at Tony, Lin Rui said earnestly. What's more, Lin Rui suddenly found out that his magic items had a very good explanation for their origins, extraterrestrial items, mysterious powers. Of course, why does he have those things can be explained by another story.

"You mean…" Tony's eyes flashed at Lin Rui's words. J.A.R.V.I.S. has not made any progress in the detection of the Freya Guardian and Elf Holy Spring Water given by Lin Rui, which could be well explained if it were an alien item.

Whirl!

Shortly after Tony's Iron Man Corps defeated the Destroyer, several S.H.I.E.L.D. black cars rushed into the battlefield. S.H.I.E.L.D. With the late support, Agent Coulson was coming down from the front of the car.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Seeing Coulson coming here, Tony's face was a little bad. "That annoying guy id coming over."

Because Tony hasn't promised to join S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick gave Coulson a dead order, to be sure to get Tony.

"Tony, I don't think he can get into trouble with you right now. This is just too urgent and there is something I haven't told you yet." Seeing Tony's look, Lin Rui smiled and said.

"What's the matter? I'd better let this fellow go." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Tony asked curiously.

"I was at the research base of S.H.I.E.L.D…." Then Lin Rui was ready to tell Tony about the fact that he was almost killed by lightning at the S.H.I.E.L.D. experimental base.

"Hello, Mr. Stark, I am very happy to meet you here, thank you for helping us solve this big problem!" However, Lin Rui hasn't said anything yet and Coulson has come quickly to talk to Tony.

"I'm too lazy to take care of your troubles. If Jackson hadn't asked me for help, do you think I would be here? Also, this time six of my Iron Man Armors were destroyed and twenty Arc Reactors were consumed. I will send the bill to your S.H.I.E.L.D." Glancing at Coulson, Tony said lightly. Tony is still considering whether to cooperate with S.H.I.E.L.D or not because he won't let others take advantage of him.

"Uh-huh-huh, Jackson, I hear you're all right. That's great!" Hearing Tony's words, Coulson can only turn to Lin Rui helplessly.

Coulson knows that even if he doesn't say it, Tony will still know what happened before to Lin Rui and it would be better if he is told now rather then later. Anyway, Lin Rui is fine now, and Tony has no reason to find trouble with him.

"Eh? Okay? What's all right? Jackson, what happened?" Hearing Coulson's words, Tony asked Lin Rui doubtfully.

"That's what I was going to tell you just now. I had an accident at the research base of S.H.I.E.L.D., where there was a hammer, Thor's hammer. When I was studying the hammer, I was struck by thunder and almost died there." Standing out, Lin Rui simply talked about what had happened to him. Of course, Lin Rui would not say that his bad luck triggered Mjölnir's ban and he almost died of thunder and lightning. He could only say that it was an accident.

"Struck by thunder?! Almost dead!? How are you doing now? Will there be any sequelae? If you become a fool, it will be bad." Tony was shocked when he heard Lin Rui's words, and reached out to examine Lin Rui's head. The key is that Lin Rui has been driving an Iron Man Armor and fighting with Destroyer for so many rounds. I really don't know how he did it.

"I'm all right, but I'm still weak. I've had my ass kicked by that fellow. That's why I have these injuries." Shaking his head, Lin Rui said he was okay.

"Well, it's a bit of swelling. You will all good in a few days. However, Agent Coulson, shouldn't you give me an explanation?" Letting JARVIS carefully check Lin Rui's body, Tony was relieved seeing the results, and Tony asks Coulson with a bad face.

"Well, Jackson himself asked to join the research team, and the accident was totally unexpected. We've done our best to cure Jackson and he is recovering now." Faced with Tony's bad voice, Coulson carefully explained. After that Coulson looked at Lin Rui, hoping that the young man would say something nice.

However, the person he asked for help was obviously wrong. Lin Rui would not help S.H.I.E.L.D. and Tony get along well. "I felt that I had nothing to do with their treatment when I woke up. It was all luck." That's Lin Rui's response.

"This……"

"Agent Coulson, I don't think there's much more to say between us. Jackson, I'll ask J.A.R.V.I.S. to send you back to New York right away and give you a good check-up." Seeing what Coulson wanted to say, Tony interrupted him with a wave of his hand and then spoke to Lin Rui.

"Well, don't worry about that. I'd like to stay here a little longer. At least, I want to see my friend go home safely." With that, Lin Rui looked at Thor, who had never spoken at all. "Thor, my friend, Are you going home now?"

It seems that he didn't want to be involved with Lin Rui. After Tony broke the Destroyer, Thor didn't speak much, especially when he was afraid to face Lin Rui who almost died.

"Yes, my friend, I'm glad to be able to go home. You can rest assured that once I get back to Asgard, I'll teach my brother a good lesson." Seeing Lin Rui looking at himself, Thor finally stopped being silent and said it seriously.

"Well, I believe in you." As long as you don't want to break out of the property control and be played by Loki, Loki is just general in terms of force. This is Lin Rui's thought. Of course, this is based on the premise that Odin will return his Divine power to him after Thor returns to Asgard.

"Well, you'll come back with me when they get back to that Asgard." Tony felt the same after hearing Thor's words. Moreover, if these people are really aliens, Tony needs to see that space transfer technology.

"Uh ~that, Thor, isn't it? You didn't tell me the truth!" Just as Thor and Lin Rui were talking to themselves, Coulson broke in again.

As a top-secret agent, Coulson would be foolish to lose track of the situation now. The big man who broke into the research base was obviously not Lin Rui's friend. And from the nonsense he shouted when he broke into the base that night, Coulson can be sure that he still has four strangely dressed people from the same place as the magic hammer. They are aliens!

Coulson, if you had a better attitude, you might have known it. But now, I'm going home. You have to return Jane's test materials and equipment to her, so maybe we can be allies. Of course, for Jackson's sake." Thor didn't look very good about beating the guards up last night.

"Of course, Miss Foster can have her equipment back, she's gonna need it to continue her research, we just borrowed it for a while." In response to Thor's request, Coulson agreed to it. SHIELD is already on bad terms with Tony, and Coulson doesn't want to lose a friendly and powerful alien civilization ally.

"Jane, would you like to see the Bifrost that I mentioned before?" Not talking to Coulson, Thor looked at Jane, who was beside him.

"Ah?! Of course!" Hearing Thor's words, Jane was a little excited.

"Then let's go!"

Then, Thor and their group drove to the desert, followed by a large number of people from S.H.I.E.L.D.

"Heimdall, please open Bifrost!" When he reached the position Bifrost had opened before, Thor shouted up into the sky. As the God guarding Asgard, Heimdall has the ability to penetrate the nine Realms and to see anyone in the nine realms.

Whirl ~

Just after Thor had finished that sentence, a large dark cloud suddenly appeared in the clear sky, and a thunderstorm cloud soon appeared over Thor's position, which was the precursor of Bifrost's opening.

"Jane, you can rest assured that I will come back after I have settled things on Asgard." Standing outside the circle with Jane in his arms, Thor assured Jane affectionately.

"I'll wait for you."

Hoo!

"Good-bye." Thor had rushed into Bifrost after saying his farewell to Jane. There, four warriors were waiting for him.

Then, the magical Bifrost opened, and a beam of light instantly shot from the sky to cover Thor and others.

"Wow! Is this the door of space? It looks more like a magic array. Lin Rui, standing next to Bifrost, looked at the beam carefully and felt it unconsciously.

"It's really amazing." Tony, standing beside Lin Rui, also sighed, he had let J.A.R.V.I.S record the spatial fluctuation of Bifrost in all directions.

The next moment, the beam disappeared, and the people inside disappeared. Incorrect! Four of them disappeared, and one person stayed where he was.

"What happened? Why am I still here?" Thor, who had not been sent back to Asgard by Bifrost, looked around blindly and did not know what had happened.

"Heimdall! Let me go back! Asgard needs me!" Thinking that there's something wrong with the Bifrost, Thor shouted into the sky. However, the normal sky did not change anymore, Heimdall has not responded to Thor's call.

"No?! Thor can't go back!? What is happening in Asgard? Lin Rui was surprised to see this on the sidelines.

Although Thor didn't regain his powers, Asgard should be facing threats now, and even then, Heimdall didn't let Thor go back. There is only one explanation for the current situation, that is, Asgard has an accident.

"Heimdall!" Under Bifrost, Thor was still shouting, but it was all in vain.

"It seems that your friend can't go home for the time being." Looking at Thor's voice, Tony shrugged and said.

"Well, that seems to be the case." Lin Rui didn't know what to say.

"Heimdall!"

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 138 Loki's Plot

There is a beautiful nebula in a constellation not known how far away from Earth. The most powerful Asgard in Nine Realms on the world tree is located in this nebula. After Thor was banished to Earth by Odin, something did happen to Asgard, but it was not what Lin Rui had guessed.

Because the Frost Giants broke into Asgard's Treasury at Thor's coronation ceremony, Thor failed to complete the ceremony and became Asgard's king. With four of his warriors and Loki, the resentful Thor rushed directly to Frost Giant's planet, Jotunheim, for his revenge and was finally driven to despair by Laufey and when everything seemed lost, they were saved by Odin.

This series of things is obviously Loki's conspiracy. As Asgard's second prince, Loki felt that Odin was a little detached from an early age and did not like himself very much. No matter how good Loki performed, Odin always preferred Thor to him, which made Loki very uncomfortable and resentful in his heart.

Loki is not necessarily worse than Thor in terms of magic than in force. Compared with strategy, Loki is far ahead of Thor, who couldn't even count how many enemies were there. Thor only knows how to rush on the battlefield with a hammer, which seems to be the most foolish thing in Loki's eyes. However, from childhood to now, Odin always intentionally or unintentionally ignored Loki's excellence, and finally decided to pass the throne of Asgard to Thor. Although Asgard's King had to control Thor's power, Loki was not happy with this decision.

So at Thor's coronation ceremony, Loki interrupted the ceremony with a little trick. Later, he tricked Thor to go and get his revenge on the Frost Giants. After Thor successfully provoked a war between Asgard and Frost Giants, Loki knew that his plan had succeeded. Thor made such a big mistake that Odin would not pass the throne on to Thor, at least not now. Thor, who provoked the war between Asgard and Frost Giants, will no longer be sent to the front line and Loki will have a chance to show Odin that he is stronger than Thor.

However, the plan has been perfect in the early stages of implementation. Thor headed towards Jotunheim for his revenge and attacked the King of Frost Giants, Laufey, the war between them was inevitable after that. Thor, who caused all this, was deprived of his divine power and banished, and Mjolnir was also mythologized. But in this project, Loki found something that shocked him. In the battle with a Frost Giant, Loki found himself immune to Frost Giant's frost power. To find out more about this, Loki went to the Treasury and picked up Frost Giant's Casket of Ancient Winters.

After that, Loki discovered a shocking secret, the reason why Odin had been biased toward Thor for so many years. The reason was his background. He's not of Asgard. He's not Odin's son. He's not Asgard's second prince. He's a descendant of Frost Giant and Asgard. He's half Frost Giant. Everything became clear. The doubts that Loki had for so many years were finally solved but in this cruel way.

Just after Loki learned about himself through the Casket of Ancient Winters, Odin appeared in the Treasure Vault. Then Loki and Odin had a big fight. No one knows what happened behind, but when the guards rushed in, Odin was found unconscious on the ground.

Then, after Odin suddenly fell into Odin's sleep, Loki took over Odin's baton and began to exercise the king's rights in Asgard. And Loki, who discovered his secret, secretly returned to Frost Giant's planet to find Laufey and made a deal with Laufey after revealing his identity. That is, to let Laufey lead his troops into Asgard and kill Odin and let Loki really sit on Asgard's throne.

However, Odin's sudden serious injury and Loki coming into power did not sit still with Sif and the Warriors Three and they began to have some doubts, so they decided to go to Earth to find Thor and bring him back to deal with this situation. In order to continue to let Thor stay on Earth and not interrupting in his plans and in order to let Laufey completely believe in himself, Loki sent the Destroyer to the Earth to stop Thor's return.

Because of Loki's identity and with Thor in exile and with Odin's serious injuries, and Loki's pursuit of Thor, Laufey finally believed Loki's words and sent people into Asgard. He himself came to Asgard for revenge. With Loki's help, Laufey broke into Odin's palace.

And just when Laufey wanted to kill the Allfather of Asgard, Odin, who should have been seriously injured, suddenly opened his eyes in the bed and stood up with a blinding light, and instantly burst out with a powerful power, power that does not belonged to a dying god.

"You're not seriously injured?!" With frost-frozen swords in his hands, Laufey stared at Odin in shock as he stepped out of bed.

"What do you think?" The answer to Laufey was Loki, who had been standing behind him. Then Loki shot Laufey with Odin's scepter.

Boom!

The powerful energy instantly slammed into Laufey and he hit the solid wall of Odin's palace. If it wasn't for Laufey's own strength and that he blocked the attack in front of him with his Frost Sword, Loki's blow might have killed him.

~

"Cough! Loki! Odin! It turned out that all this was your conspiracy!" Climbing up from the ground, Laufey screamed with blood in his mouth.

"It's true that I have Frost Giant's blood in me, but I still half Asgardian. Did you really think that I would betray my home to you?" With Odin's scepter in his hand, Loki looked at Laufey's disdain.

Although Loki really cares about his background, he grew up in Asgard and was educated and raised in Asgard. Although he was unhappy about Odin's bias, it was a reaction of normal children. Loki won't eat betray relatives just because of half of Frost Giant's blood in his body. He's the second prince of Asgard. He's not an unlucky child who has been abused for a lifetime. Why would he help the Frost Giant? There's no reason for him too.

Kakaka~

Just as Loki dismissed the question, a huge frost suddenly burst out of Laufey's corner and it froze most of the palace in an instant and the frost quickly spread toward Loki and Odin.

Boom!

Faced with Laufey's counterattack, the Odin scepter in Loki's hand glowed with gold light. As for Odin, he waved his hand and pushed back the frost.

"Laufey, do you really think that you will win this war? I can still fight even if I am this old!" Odin shattered the ice that filled half of the palace.

The wounded Laufey, who had broken through the wall behind him by frosting it, was ready to flee, this time in response to this conspiracy. In the absence of Odin's injury and Loki's rebellion, Laufey was left with only one dead end.

!

Loki apparently did not intend to let Laufey run away so simply and another powerful magic attack shot toward him.

An ice wall was erected behind Laufey to block the attack and Laufey jumped out of the gap. When the ice wall behind him was blown away, Laufey just flew out with that impact.

"Father! I'll go after him!" Watching Laufey escape, Loki shouted at Odin.

However, Odin waved his hand. "Laufey can't escape. How to deal with the Frost Giants is the most important thing now."

Taking his scepter from Loki, Odin has recovery the majesty of the former Allfather. Perhaps Laufey's escape was deliberately done by Odin. A badly wounded leader is enough to deter the Frost Giants, especially since Laufey knows that Odin is not injured and that the war may end soon because of this. Odin did not want to exterminate the Frost Giants. He wants peace in Nine Realms.

"Yes! I'm going to arrange for the soldiers. But Thor…" Understanding Odin's meaning, Loki responded quickly, but finally mentioned Thor on Earth.

Loki sent the Destroyer to Earth just to prevent Thor from returning to Asgard. He wasn't really going to kill Thor. Even if Lin Rui didn't interrupt, Destroyer would only seriously hurt Thor. Anyway, for Loki, it is hard to have a chance to bully his brother, he will not let it go so easily.

"This battle was initiated by you and Thor. Since I banished Thor, it is natural that he will come back when he realizes where he is wrong and when he really understands responsibility and compassion. And for you, the battlefield on the front line is your punishment. Didn't you always want to show off your talents? Winning this battle is will be the best proof." Obviously, Odin is not a fool. He had seen what Loki had done. However, the incident also reminded Odin that it was time for Loki to really do something as Asgard's second prince. As for Thor, he's still staying on the earth for a while. Heimdall will keep watching him.

"Yes! Father! " When Loki heard Odin's words, he said yes excitedly. He finally had a chance to show Odin his talent. He's not the younger brother who's been shadowed by Thor's light. He's Loki. He's also a god!

In this way, when the Earth's Destroyer was destroyed by Tony and Thor planned to return to Asgard, Heimdall only took back Sif and the Three Warriors. Poor Thor, who had been set aside by his dear brother for his recklessness, could only reflect on the earth now.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 139 Thor's Plan

Earth, New Mexico, USA, at the research base of S.H.I.E.L.D. Tony, Lin Rui and Thor were all at the base. Thor, who had been unable to return to Asgard, was in a bad mood and Lin Rui was chatting with him and persuading him.

"Thor, although you can't go back to Asgard now, didn't Miss Sif just come back with information? Asgard is safe. Loki was sent to the front lines by your father and the king. You can just take a vacation here on Earth." Sitting on a couch in a temporary office arranged by Agent Coulson, Lin Rui looked across at Thor and tried to persuade him.

When the four Asgard warriors returned, they found that Loki and Odin had planned everything, and Thor's exile was not over. So, in order not to worry Thor, Sif came back to Earth again through Bifrost and told Thor the news. Sif told Thor that he can only return to Asgard if he regains his divine powers by himself, but Sif doesn't know how Thor can regain his divine powers back and others can't help him.

Thor was very depressed about it. He has tried to lift Mjolnir again, but it seems that Mjolnir, which was close to him before, did not know him at all at this moment. It did not respond to his calls at all. Lin Rui was struck by thunder when he touched the hammer for the first time.

"Asgard is in the midst of a war, but I am trapped here, unable to help!" Thor obviously didn't want to take a vacation, and the war genes in his body would not let him rest if there's a war to be won.

"Maybe your father did this intentionally. Can Frost Giant defeat Asgard even if you are not there?" Seeing Thor acting like this, Lin Rui started to switch his strategy.

"Of course it's impossible! Asgard is much stronger than the Frost Giant, and we have Loki as the leader, the Frost Giant has no chance at all." Hearing Lin Rui's question, Thor answered aloud.

Apparently, Thor is well aware of Loki's talent, even though he is put in this situation by Loki. As Loki grew up, Thor was the person who knew him the best. He knew that Loki was uncomfortable with him being prioritized by Odin. He knew that Loki's magical accomplishments were remarkable. So he would let Loki do everything, and try to protect Loki from the outside, and be a good brother to him. Even if he was in his current situation because of him, Thor would not resent Loki.

"What are you so worried about than? And currently, you are just a mortal, you can't even raise your own weapon. What can you do even if you return to Asgard? Go to the frontline as cannon fodder? Or stay in Asgard, seeing other soldiers being mobilized before the war, I don't think you're fit to do that." Hearing Thor's answer, Lin Rui continued.

Although the current plot is far from what Lin Rui knows, it is going in the right direction. Asgard wasn't attacked, Loki wasn't doing anything, Bifront wasn't destroyed, and Thor remained on Earth, which was good news for Lin Rui.

Because Lin Rui first helped Thor, Lin Rui was Thor's first friend on Earth. As long as Lin Rui makes good use of this friendship, there will be great rewards in the future, which Lin Rui firmly believes in.

"But, what if I can't recover my power? If I can't lift my hammer, ever? Then I'll never go back to Asgard." As his tone faded, it all became clear, Thor wasn't really worried about Asgard's safety. What he worries about is himself. He worries that he would always remain a mortal being. Thor was given Mjolnir by Odin in the myths and even now he doesn't know how to regain his divine power.

"Have you ever thought that this may be a trial for you. In the past, you were invincible with your powers of thunder, now that you have lost that power and become an ordinary person, what kind of person will you become? Sometimes, ordinary people can create and do great things, why don't you try it?" Lin Rui can't directly tell Thor that this is Odin's trial for him, but he can remind him in an indirect way.

"Jackson! You are right! But what should I do? I have never been an ordinary person before." Thor seems to think that Lin Rui is right, but he has no idea what to do to be a good ordinary person, especially when he is still in such a strange civilization, surrounded by people who can't understand him.

"It's up to you to find that out and you can't let other people teach you how to go step by step. I believe you can do it well. Of course, I will not refuse when you need help." Lin Rui didn't know how to get Thor back his powers. it seems to be something that only Thor can comprehend.

"That seems to be the only way. Jane invited me to come back with her, and she continued her research project. She said I might be able to help." Thor, who was told by Lin Rui, went on. It seems like a good choice to be with a beautiful woman. The trial is always there. Thor doesn't mind making the trial more loving.

"Well, that's a good choice too. At least you have your own business to do." Now Lin Rui is not going to let Thor follow him. He has no time or spare energy to discipline such an alien. Let him learn some earth civilization and know the life of the earth with Jane first.

"That seems the only way." With a nod, Thor has accepted the reality.

As for Mjolnir, it doesn't matter if Thor can't lift it. S.H.I.E.L.D. can't take it anyway. They are also not likely to find anything useful, that is the product of magic, the development of civilization is different, how can they obtain effective information?

"Well, that's it. Tony has been urging me back to New York, I hope to see you in New York, Thor." With that, Lin Rui handed Thor a cell phone with some contact information from Lin Rui.

"I will, my friend." After taking the phone, Thor said seriously.

"And S.H.I.E.L.D., the organization that hides your hammer. They may want to get to know you better, but I suggest you don't talk to them too much, at least not now." Before leaving, Lin Rui started tripping S.H.I.E.L.D.again.

S.H.I.E.L.D. has many mysterious and powerful items, such as the Magic Cube that hold one of the Infinity Stones. But Thor and Asgard were, after all, the first real alien civilizations they had ever come into contact with and Thor's people have seemed to have mastered their technology and their civilization is several times more powerful and technologically advanced than Earth's. So, with the nature of S.H.I.E.L.D., they won't miss such a good opportunity. Thor being left on Earth is the best way for S.H.I.E.L.D. to learn about Asgard and get extraterrestrial technology or other power, but they also need Thor's cooperation. But until S.H.I.E.L.D. cleans up their internal worms, Lin Rui won't let Thor fall into their hands.

"No problem. I don't like them anyway. Even if you don't say anything, I won't say much to them. As for my hammer, let them keep it for a while." Hearing Lin Rui's reminder, Thor agreed directly. It was just a small matter.

"OK, then I'll go first. Tony should have began to get impatient with Coulson's nonsense." By the end of their conversation, Lin Rui had risen from the sofa.

"Haha, see you later! My friend!" Thor laughed and opened his arms to give Lin Rui a big hug. The big man over two-meter tall with a strong figure almost drafted Lin Rui. After all, he is still injured.

"Cough, all right. Say hello to Miss Foster and Dr. Erik for me and tell them that I am sorry for leaving like this." Freeing himself from Thor's embrace, Lin Rui said palely.

"No problem!"

Then Lin Rui and Thor left the office. After they left, the cameras in the corner of the office flashed twice, they were previously disabled by J.A.R.V.I.S. on Lin Rui's request. He didn't want his conversation with Thor to be heard by S.H.I.E.L.D.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 140 Back To New York

While Lin Rui and Thor were chatting and temporarily arranging Thor's life on Earth, Coulson was talking to Tony in another room at the experimental base.

"Mr. Stark, Jackson is one of the third sequence talents of our SHIELD. We won't deliberately put him in danger. It was definitely an accident before." Back at the base, Coulson continued to explain to Tony that Lin Rui had been struck by lightning, and it seemed that Tony had never forgiven him.

"The third sequence of talents? Is Jackson going to be working for you SHIELD? I think Jackson will have a better future in my Stark Industries. Maybe other SHIELD talents should consider joining another club." In the face of Coulson's explanation, Tony disdained it very much.

S.H.I.E.L.D. is a large organization that has great influence all over the world. Among them, a variety of high-tech talents are the most important part needed to support such an organization. If Tony really poaches up a few of them, it will be of great benefit to the development of Stark Industries.

"Haha. As long as Mr. Stark is willing to cooperate with S.H.I.E.L.D., these are not non-negotiable." Coulson is still pulling Tony to S.H.I.E.L.D.

The cooperation between Stark Industries and S.H.I.E.L.D. is very important to S.H.I.E.L.D. Because of some problems in Congress these days, the funds provided to S.H.I.E.L.D. suddenly became short. Director Nick recently began to look for new sponsors and Stark Industries is undoubtedly a big financier.

"I will discuss this with Nick, but recently he seems very busy." Although Tony has a lot of dissatisfaction with SHIELD but working with them can really bring a lot of benefits to Stark Industries and Tony will not be so uncomfortable all the time.

~

"Mr. Stark, I have already talked with Thor, and now I can go back to New York." Just as Coulson was about to continue to chat with Tony, Lin Rui pushed in from the outside.

Lin Rui had a very long day, and his physical and mental condition is not very good now. If it hadn't been for Thor, Lin Rui would have gone back to New York for a good rest. The Reward Points are completely exhausted, and the side effects of Advanced Spirit Fruit are slowly emerging. Lin Rui didn't seem to be weak at this point, but he's really losing his grip.

"Well, let's go back. I'll arrange someone to take your stuff back for you. As for Dr. Erik, he'll definitely give you high marks for your internship." With a nod, Tony didn't want to spend more time at this boring experimental base.

"That ah, haha…" Lin Rui laughed when he heard Tony talk about his internship as he didn't really care about Dr. Erik's comments.

Then Tony and Lin Rui flew out of New Mexico in Iron Man Armors and headed for New York. This time, Lin Rui's Iron Man Armor is totally controlled by J.A.R.V.I.S. Tony won't let Lin Rui play with Iron Man Armor anymore. He's a fatal madman.

……

After Tony and Lin Rui drove Iron Man out of the S.H.I.E.L.D. experimental base, Jane and Darcy, who was resting not far away, looked up and watched them leave.

"Mr. Stark and Jackson left, we should also tidy up the experimental data." It was not until the two Iron Man shadows in the sky were invisible that Jane climbed up to her RV and said.

Jane's experience was shocking enough, and her research was proven before her eyes. Although she still doesn't understand how Bifrost or Einstein Rosen Bridge came into being, seeing this space passageway first hand is something that she needs to continue her research. Moreover, Dr. Erik put his research aside and began to help Jane study her subject with all his strength.

"Ah! There's goes the handsome guy, I don't know when I can see him again!" While holding the lab equipment, Darcy looked at Lin Rui's direction.

"Hey! Let me help you!" Just as Jane was carrying the boxes, Thor came out of the experimental base and greeted them with a smile.

After talking to Lin Rui, S.H.I.E.L.D. did not let him leave immediately. Agent Coulson personally invited Thor to join S.H.I.E.L.D., which was an alliance. But Thor, who heard Lin Rui's reminder, didn't simply say yes. He just pushed him through with a loud laugh. He's not silly. Coulson can't force Thor to stay. After all, this alien visitor is not powerless. There is an entire Advanced civilization behind him that can come to the earth through Bifrost at any time. So Thor chose to leave with Jane and live with them for a while, looking for ways to regain his divine power back.

"Hey! Big guy, didn't you find a way to go home?" Seeing Thor coming, Darcy asked with a laugh.

"When it's time to go back, I will naturally go back. Now, I will live on the earth." Taking the box from Darcy's hand, Thor replied with a smile.

"I'm glad you think so. There's a real alien here. I think you will be very helpful in our research." Jane is also happy that Thor would like to go with them as she still has a lot of questions to ask Thor about Asgard.

"Haha, I am not a scientist." Thor moved the box to the RV and then went to Jane's side. "By the way, Jackson gave me this before he left. He said that I could use it when I wanted to contact him, and he said you could teach me how to use it." With that, Thor handed the phone that Lin Rui gave him.

"Well, this is called a mobile phone. We use this here to contact others. As long as you have his number, no matter how far he is from you, you can talk to him through this mobile phone." Seeing the mobile phone held by Thor, Jane laughed and began to explain.

Hoo!

"Ah! Did Jackson give it to you? There must be his cell phone number in it! Show me!" Before Thor expressed his surprise, Darcy had rushed over.

"Ah! Jackson didn't say he wanted to call you!"

"Jane~"

"Okay, okay~ but you can't just call him!"

"I Know!"

……

When Jane and Darcy in New Mexico started fighting over Lin Rui's phone number, he was asleep tens of thousands of meters above the ground. It's not sleeping, it's more like a kind of exhausted body self-dormancy. J.A.R.V.I.S. had full control over the Iron Man Armor and Lin Rui, who did not need any brains to control it, fell asleep during the high-speed flight.

"Sir, Mr. Jackson is asleep. Physical tests show no abnormalities." After Lin Rui fell asleep, J.A.R.V.I.S. dutifully reported his case to Tony. Of course, J.A.R.V.I.S. did not detect what happened to Lin Rui. This was mental fatigue. The data of J.A.R.V.I.S. had not advanced to this level.

"It seems that he's really tired, I don't know how he managed to keep it up to now. J.A.R.V.I.S. Speed up and ask Dr. Weiss to be ready. Jackson will need a full body checkup and a lot of rest." Tony gave instructions soon after hearing the report of J.A.R.V.I.S.

Bang!

The next moment, the power of the two Iron Man ejectors flying above 10,000 meters rose again and they headed for New York at a faster speed.

During the time when Lin Rui went to New Mexico, New York was all right and there was nothing particularly noticeable. Spiderman continued to fight offenders, as usual, Daredevil and Jack began to go deep into Kingpin's sphere of influence, and everything went smoothly.

However, in the seemingly calm New York City, there have been several undercurrents in the dark that have begun to surge. The Vampire family is gone, and many families and forces that have cooperated with them have suffered a lot. The New York police also took the opportunity to clean up a group of underworld forces, which is part of Lin Rui's mainline quest.

In addition to these hard-hit Mafia forces, there are some who are beginning to move foolishly. Some of them are well-known and some are deeply hidden, but each of them has strong strength, enough to bring trouble to the whole world. Now they're ready to do it.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 141 Lethargic Sleep And Tony's Thoughts

New York, In a private seaside villa, Tony has returned to New York with Lin Rui and is still awake. Tony also senses that Lin Rui does not seem to have fallen asleep as usual. So Tony asked Happy to take Lin Rui to the guest room and call Dr. Weiss over.

After careful examination by Dr. Weiss, he felt that Lin Rui seemed to be caught in a deep sense of self-protection. Because Dr. Weiss found that Lin Rui's brain activity was very intense, but his body was very weak, and over time, Lin Rui's body was becoming weaker and paler. Although he doesn't know what this is, Dr. Weiss decided to add the necessary nutrients to Lin Rui, so that his condition can gradually be stabilized.

"Dr. Weiss, how is he? Was he injured? He was struck by lightning before, and then woke up by himself. The doctors who had treated him before thought it was a miracle. Now he is not going into that condition again, is he?" Seeing Doctor Weiss starting to pack up, Tony asked with some concern.

"Struck by lightning?! This is strange. I didn't see the marks that are usually left on lightning struck bodies on him. But his body is really weak now, and he is constantly consuming his own energy to supply the brain. I have to give him constant energy doses to keep him in his current state, but I don't know how long it will last. In a nutshell, this should be a self-recovery mechanism of the body. It may take him until his brain activity is no longer so intense to recover slowly." After sorting out his own examination of Lin Rui, Dr. Weiss responded seriously.

"Does the body consume energy for the brain? Is there something wrong with his head?" Tony had some doubts when he heard Dr. Weiss's answer. He had never heard of this before, but it seems that this explanation is also possible.

"I can't do a deep analysis without any instrument, so I can't tell you if there's really something wrong with his head, but the subconscious activities of his brain is very intense, far more than the activity level of ordinary people. If I wasn't sure that he is in a comatose state now, I might think that he is doing an intense mental exercise. But the human brain itself is a mysterious place, and there are many things that are still unclear about it." Shaking his head, Dr. Weiss could not fully understand the situation of his patient.

"However, even though his body is very weak now. But for a developing teenager, his muscles and bones are very well developed. It is no exaggeration to say that his skeletal density and muscle toughness is at least five times higher than those of ordinary people. Of course, this is my own estimate and it may not be very accurate." After talking about Lin Rui's mind activities and its problems, Dr. Weiss told Tony about another discovery that he made during the examination of Lin Rui's body. Because Dr. Weiss also knew that this young man was certainly not a normal person if he caused Tony Stark to be so worried for him, so he did not ask too much about his identity.

"More than five times the average person?" Tony's eyes flashed when he heard Dr. Weiss's words.

"Yes, but his genes are normal. He is not a Mutant and this is not an effect of any kind of biochemical process, so I think he may just be a well developing young man." In response to Tony's question, Dr. Weiss answered with one more sentence. Because Tony's testing equipment here is very complete, Dr. Weiss made a test after discovering the condition of Lin Rui's body. The test results showed that everything was normal. However, everything that is normal is showing an abnormal performance.

"Dr. Weiss, all the examinations that you have done on Jackson today can't be taken out of this villa. I want you to assure me that you won't mention Jackson to anyone. After you leave today, forget that you have been here." Tony looked a little bad when he heard that Dr. Weiss had also tested Jackson's gene. Then Tony suddenly looked at Dr. Weiss with a serious face and said.

"Oh… of course, I won't say anything about my patients." He doesn't know why Tony was so serious, but Dr. Weiss still seriously agreed.

"No, Jackson is not your patient, you have never seen him. Today you just went out for a ride and drove the new sports car that I gave you." Dr. Weiss did not understand Tony's words, so he could only speak more clearly. There are so many secrets on Lin Rui that Tony can't take risks. Weiss's detection of Lin Rui's genes was unexpected to Tony. He could not let more people know the secrets of Lin Rui as he himself doesn't know them.

"Well, I see. I didn't come here today. I just went out for a few laps with excitement because of the new sports car." Dr. Weiss was not a fool either. After Tony said that, he finally responded.

"Well, you can go out and drive your sports car now." Laughing, Tony sent Dr. Weiss away.

"Yes, my car is outside." With a sigh of relief, Dr. Weiss put all the inspection results on his hand down and went out of the room without taking anything.

Then, taking a key from Happy, Dr. Weiss drove Audi's latest sports car directly from Tony's luxury garage.

"This little kid, why do you have so many secrets! Fortunately, you are here with me. If you are still lying in the intensive care unit of SHIELD, you would have been sliced by now." After the doctor left, Tony looked at Lin Rui, who was asleep in bed, whispering with a smile.

The more familiar he got with Lin Rui, the more mysterious Tony felt about the young man. From the very beginning, Lin Rui deliberately approached himself. Tony knew this guy was not easy. Tony still hasn't figured out the magical guardian given to him by Lin Rui. And Lin Rui often gives Tony some very constructive suggestions to the problems that he is currently having without him having to ask for it, which makes Tony wonder how Lin Rui knows so much in his little brain.

Tony feels that Lin Rui's most extraordinary mystery is that he released the Palladium Poisoning from his body with a glass of water. Tony has lost hope in life, but Lin Rui saved him with that magical glass of water. Tony still feels incredible about that.

Moreover, Tony also knows that Lin Rui must have known about his Palladium Poisoning, or at least knew that he was dying of an illness, or he would not have happened to give him that glass of water. Although Lin Rui did not tell him where that magic water came from, Tony knew it was Lin Rui's secret, a big secret. As a friend of Lin Rui, Tony did not particularly want to inquire about Lin Rui's secrets. Although he had been doing this before, of course, there was no gain.

However, Tony himself knows about the magic and secrets of Lin Rui and there is no need for others to know about them, especially those of S.H.I.E.L.D. Tony believes that one day when he is ready, Lin Rui will tell him his secrets. This trip to New Mexico, Tony also saw the aliens and alien technology. So, for the secret of Lin Rui, Tony had another guess. Of course, this speculation requires more evidence, and Tony feels that he should spend some money to fund an astronomical study.

"J.A.R.V.I.S, pay attention to Jackson's situation and inform me as soon as anything changes." After looking at Lin Rui for a few minutes at the bedside to make sure that he really was all right, Tony told J.A.R.V.I.S.

"Yes, sir," J.A.R.V.I.S. answered as calmly as ever.

Tony then left Lin Rui's room. From Thor to Earth, Lin Rui has not been in touch with his family for a long time since he touched Mjolnir. Dr. Erik had no contact with Lin Rui's family, and the team had temporarily left New Mexico. So Tony wants to call and tell Lin Rui's family to let them know that Lin Rui is here to help him so that they don't worry.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 142 The Hope Of System Resurrection

Just because Lin Rui touched Mjölnir, he spent all of his Reward points and lost the system, ate the Advanced Spirit Fruit, and finally got back his life and was lying in bed at the time of suffering from side effects. In New York City, In the Osborn family's manor, Norman Osborn, who had been lying in bed for a few months, finally decided to inject himself with the incomplete Recovery serum.

Dr. Connors had two different voices in his brain after injecting the gene serum. Norman Osborn knew from the beginning that he had another personality in his mind, a cruel personality completely different from his main personality. Norman Osborn, however, did not suppress the brutal personality. Instead, he slowly grew stronger and finally almost assimilated Norman's normal personality. And that brutal personality has been urging Norman to inject himself with the gene serum quickly so that he can be released.

"Ah!~~" As the green gene serum was injected into the body, Norman Osborn let out a comfortable growl.

As the gene serum came into play quickly, another personality in Norman's mind completely overwhelmed his original personality, and his clear eyes were covered with a pale green color. Neither Norman nor his assistant who injected him with the gene serum found a strange dark shadow near Norman's bed. The dark shadows grew more and more somber with Norman's body's recovery and the awakening of his brutal personality. Finally, the dark shadow slowly disappeared into Norman's shadow, as if it had merged into it.

"Hahaha!…hahaha!" When Norman succeeded in recovering from the gene serum and from his illness, the brutal personality in his mind gave off a wild laugh. Gradually, laughter came out of Norman's mouth that scared his assistant out.

Although the gene serum injected by Norman Osborn was not the kind of serum that Dr. Connors had originally developed that could be mutated into a large lizard, after some modifications to remove some of the side effects of the mutation, the gene serum is still very strong for the human body. Now Norman Osborn is not a person who is afflicted with genetic diseases, but a demon who has super strength and is mental.

"The world needs people like us. It's time for a big cleansing! To lead all those lost souls to greatness!" The voice in Norman's mind became clearer as he frightened his assistant away. He repeatedly confused Norman, who had lost himself, with words. As for what he is shouting, no one knows.

!

Finally, listening to the voice in his mind, Norman Osborn went to the corner of the room and quickly opened the door to the secret room. Then Norman slowly walked down.

……

"System! System! Are you still alive? Speak if you are here!" Lin Rui, lying on the bed in Tony's deluxe room, was sleeping, but his sea of consciousness was always active, and he was calling the system when he fell asleep.

At this time, only Lin Rui stood alone in the center of the empty sea of consciousness, his consciousness was still somewhat unstable, which was the consequences of the momentary force of Advanced Spirit Fruit. Lin Rui needs to slowly adjust his consciousness to allow it to recover to normal conditions so that he can wake up in good condition.

However, without the help of the system, Lin Rui can only endure the slow recovery speed of the conscious body, and he does not know what to do to speed up his recovery. But what the system seems to have done to save him before it was evaporated by the force of thunder has now completely disappeared. Lin Rui can feel that there is no existence of any system in his sea of consciousness.

"It seems that you really disappeared. I slowly realized your existence, but you have disappeared." Looking at the empty sea of consciousness, Lin Rui was depressed.

From the three hidden quests that the system released instantly in order to save him, and the time that it delayed the release of hidden quests by the main system, Lin Rui finally knew what kind of system existed in his body. If the main system in Lin Rui's mind is a super-intelligent system, then the system growing up with him is a bug product born out of the main system.

The system that grew up with Lin Rui could affect some of the main system's operations, but certainly at a cost. At the same time, it can not interfere with the mainline quest issued by the main system, but it can give Lin Rui some obscure reminders. It can publish its own quests that are classified as hidden quests, thereby giving some reward points to Lin Rui. It can appear in Lin Rui's mind at any time to talk to him and guide him to the next step. Most of the time, the system's motive is to make Lin Rui change Marvel World's plot dramatically, although Lin Rui doesn't know why.

In fact, with the emergence of the main system and the mainline quest, Lin Rui has some guesses about the system that accompanied him, and its disappearance seems to confirm Lin Rui's guess. It is a bug, a bug that is not recognized by the main system. When it wants a stronger line to work against the main system, it pays for it with his own existence.

The main system doesn't care about the life or death of the host, just like when Lin Rui almost died by Mjolnir, the main system just triggered a hidden quest without any other help. Because it's totally detached from the world, and it doesn't need to care about a person who is still growing up.

But the system with its own consciousness is different. It can only exist in the sea of Lin Rui's consciousness. Once Lin Rui dies, it would cease to exist. Therefore, It would rather risk the danger that It will never be there. The system still decided to save Lin Rui. Of course, this is something that Lin Rui doesn't know for sure. He just guessed the possible identity of the system.

"I really owe you, but how can I get you back? I don't have a clue!" Lin Rui remembers the system yelling at himself before it disappeared, but he simply didn't know how to revive it.

"Can you give me some hints?" Calling out to the empty sea of consciousness, Lin Rui was not used to the absence of a system.

"Call out System Shop." Without any response, Lin Rui finally had to find a way out of System Shop.

Call~

Soon, the System Shop appeared before Lin Rui without wasting any time. The disappearance of the system does not affect any function of the main system. The use of System Shop and Reward points is not a problem. But there is no quick query function. It seems that it is the system's convenience to Lin Rui. However, Lin Rui found that there was an extra line of small words in the column of how to use his Reward point.

"Reward points sacrifice? When the goods in System Shop do not meet the requirements of the host, Reward Point Sacrifice can be performed. The host can make System Shop meet your requirements by sacrificing Reward Points." Soon, Lin Rui could see what the extra line was.

"Sacrifice! This System Shop sure is powerful! There are ways to create something that doesn't exist!" After understanding the meaning of the small line, Lin Rui was really shocked. The meaning of this sentence is actually telling Lin Rui that he can resurrect the system by offering reward points.

Lin Rui has already seen many times how powerful the System Shop is. As long as you have enough Reward points, everything can really be converted. But after all, the system is not a general item, it is born out of a bug in the main system, He did not expect System Shop to be able to revive it in this way. Isn't this create bugs for themselves?!

In fact, Lin Rui does not know, in general, the main system does not allow System Shop to make bugs. But before the bug system got a lot of Reward points from Lin Rui, it wasn't that It didn't do anything with them. It had expected that It might disappear one day. The system had already left a backdoor in the System Shop. As long as it dies and Lin Rui is still alive, there will be an option in the System Shop to resurrect itself. In other words, the system has long left a bug in the System Shop, just under the eyes of the main system.

Now, as long as Lin Rui continues to sacrifice enough Reward points, the system will be revived one day sooner or later. However, the number of sacrifices will be an astronomical number. Lin Rui is now poor and only have a few hundred Reward points left, it is a drop in the bucket for what he needs. However, as long as there is hope, Lin Rui will not give up. At this point, Lin Rui stayed in Tony's luxury villa to recover and waited for another main line quest to be completed.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 143 Green Goblin

"Mom, I know. I'm very good here with Mr. Stark. Dr. Erik's research is temporarily over, and Mr. Stark has just had an experiment here, so I came directly to help. I'll be home in a few days when I'm not busy. Don't worry about it." Lying in bed, Lin Rui, who is awake, is talking to his mother on the phone.

Lin Rui's parents are still confused about Lin Rui's sudden return from New Mexico, but instead of returning home, Tony notifies them about him. But that's Tony Stark. There's no reason why they don't believe what he says. Moreover, Lin Rui woke up after a whole day's sleep, which put a big relief to his parent's worries.

"Well, then you have to study hard with Mr. Stark. This is a good opportunity. If you are busy with the experiment, you don't have to hurry to come back home, finish the experiment first. Anyway, It doesn't make any difference whether you are at home or not." On the other end of the phone came Lin Rui's father Lin Hai's voice. Compared with his mother's worries about his son, his father clearly felt that this was a good opportunity to learn.

"I see! I'm going to hang up." With a grin, Lin Rui knew that his Dad would say that.

"Well, what do you need to call home again?" He sighed and hangs up.

Call ~

"Sure enough, they are my parents all right!" Lin Rui threw the phone to the bedside and snorted.

After a whole day of resting, Lin Rui finally woke up from a deep sleep. The unstable consciousness is almost recovered, and Lin Rui has an unexpected discovery. That is, there are still many remnants of the effect of Advanced Spirit Fruit. Obviously, Lin Rui did not completely explode with the effect of Spirit Fruit at that time. Fortunately, there were still some residues, otherwise Lin Rui could not have easily recovered.

As his conscious body slowly recovers, the remanent power of the Spirit Fruit also helps Lin Rui, so he was able to repair his damaged conscious body in one day and even have some growth, it's a blessing in disguise. As his consciousness increased, Lin Rui felt more sensitive to the world.

Although it's impossible for the conscious body to break away from the sea of consciousness and control the whole body like when Spirit Fruit was used out two days ago, Lin Rui's perception did increase a lot. He believed that sooner or later, his consciousness could reach the strength to drive away the thunderstorm.

Because of the high nutrient content that Dr. Weiss gave to Lin Rui, Lin Rui's injuries after he woke up were almost gone and he was as good as new, and there was no physical weakness because his brain consumed too much energy. However, in order to recover to his peak state, Lin Rui will slowly refine the consumed internal energy. Now he is just a slightly better person with better physical quality than ordinary people.

"Huu~J.A.R.V.I.S, is Mr. Stark not here?" Pulling the needle from his hand, Lin Rui climbed down from the bed. After lying for so long, he needs some exercise.

"Mr. Stark went out earlier today. If you need anything, you can tell me directly." J.A.R.V.I.S quickly answered Lin Rui's question.

"Well, nothing, but I'm hungry now. Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?" Since Tony is not here, Lin Rui has nothing to say to J.A.R.V.I.S., but he is really hungry.

"There are some ingredients in the kitchen. Do you need a chef? I can call Mr. Stark's private chef." J.A.R.V.I.S. gave a very thoughtful suggestion.

"Uh ~No, I'll make it myself if I have any ingredients." Shifting his hand, Lin Rui refused J.A.R.V.I.S. Lin Rui doesn't want to be so troublesome to others, and he doesn't want other people to know about his relationship with Tony.

Then, Lin Rui took a clean set of clothes from his suitcase and walked into the washroom. In order to ensure that Lin Rui had a good rest here, Tony didn't even have Pepper over, and it was even more impossible for someone to change clothes for Lin Rui.

An hour later, using ingredients from Tony's kitchen, Lin Rui sat in a chair in the lobby and began to eat.

"J.A.R.V.I.S., turn on the TV and see if something big has happened to New York recently." While eating his own meal, Lin Rui said to J.A.R.V.I.S. He really doesn't think of himself as an outsider now. Lin Rui also guessed that Tony might have found something extraordinary in him. Now that Tony acquiesced, Lin Rui has nothing to hide.

"Yes, sir."

~

With a promise, the huge screen TV in the lobby has been turned on by J.A.R.V.I.S. and automatically tuned to the real-time news channel. J.A.R.V.I.S. heard Lin Rui's words, he wanted to see what had happened to New York recently.

"Senator Kelly reiterated the importance of Mutant Registration Bill, urging all Mutants in the United States to register…" The first news is about Mutants. A member of Parliament on TV is still talking about Mutants Registration.

"Mutant Registration Bill" has been in existence for several years, but it has not achieved the effect of wanting to control all Mutants, but it has also aroused some of the dissatisfaction of Mutants. There are Mutants who are willing to go to Registration, but they are not many. And those Mutants went to register themselves because their mutation is not suitable for their life or the lives of people around them. After the Registration, they can get gene Suppresser serum for free of charge, so that they can live a life like a normal person.

But even those Mutants who have injected the variant gene Gene Suppresser serum will not really be able to live the same life as ordinary people, because they are all Registered with the government, and others will always have opinions on them. This situation has also led to fewer and less Mutants willing to go to the Registration, and the support of this Bill can only be called over and over again, but the effect is minimal.

"Boring…" Looking at the speech of the member of the parliament on the TV, Lin Rui rolled his eyes and said.

"Mutants Registration Bill" sounds good to help all Mutants, but it's just a kind of rigid control for those who can't be controlled by the upper class. Once the Registration is completed, Mutants'information is under the control of the government, and they have numerous ways to deal with people they already know.

So even the superheroes type mutants represented by Professor Charles are not so supportive of the Mutants Registration Bill, let alone other Mutants forces that hate the government to their bones. Among them, Magneto's Mutants Brotherhood is the most resistant to this act and they have acted more than once to put a stop to this Mutant Registration Bill. Now, although most of them were blocked by the police, they always succeeded, so Mutants had been a thorn in the eyes of high-level people. This also prevented Professor Charles and Magneto from sitting down and talking. After all, they had different ideas and pursuits.

"Breaking News: Just half an hour ago, there was a malicious attack in a hotel in New York Manhattan. According to those who attended the banquet, the attacker was a man wearing a green mask and driving special flying props. Here, we hope that the general audience will pay attention to safety, once found… " Just as Senator Kelly was talking nonsense on TV, the picture suddenly changed and an instant news broadcast began.

"Malicious attacks? Wearing green masks and flying props?! Green Goblin!" Seeing the live footage on TV shows the damage caused by the attack, as well as reports from reporters in front of the scene, Lin Rui's eyes suddenly widened.

The emergence of Green Goblin was unexpected by Lin Rui. Dr. Connors clearly no longer studied the mutated gene serum. The experimental data were destroyed. Lin Rui thought Green Goblin would not appear. After all, Lin Rui doesn't know how the world's Spiderman plot will evolve. He can only hope that everything will be okay. But the reality is obviously not what Lin Rui thought, Green Goblin still appeared.

"This is awful, I hope I can find a way to solve this problem in a peaceful way." Looking at the bombed hotel on TV, Lin Rui frowned and said to himself.

Green Goblin is more than just a super-criminal, he is also Harry's father. If Lin Rui kills Norman, then Harry will not feel good after he knows himself or Spiderman's identity. Lin Rui doesn't want this to happen.

"J.A.R.V.I.S! You can tell Mr. Stark that I left early." Quickly packing up the tableware, Lin Rui had already run outside. He has to contact Spiderman quickly and the Green Goblin must be handled with care.

"Understood, Mr. Jackson."

……

Chapter 143 Green Goblin

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 144 90 Year Old Veteran

Just when Lin Rui woke up from Tony's luxury villa and saw the news about Green Goblin on TV, Tony was at the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., he was invited by Nick Fury. Nick's reason for inviting Tony was to thank Tony for his action in New Mexico yesterday, not only to protect civilians, but also to keep S.H.I.E.L.D. from making a fool of themselves. Of course, the real reason did not come out until Tony arrived at S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters and Nick personally received him in his office.

"Director Nick, I don't know where you got this guy, but I really quite like him." Looking at the soldier in front of him, who had a good face and a strong figure, Tony said to Nick Fury, who was beside him. If Nick finds him just to let him meet a Captain America possie, he really feels that Nick's brain must have been damaged.

Yes, the soldier standing in front of Tony looks exactly what every American is familiar with: Captain America. But he has to say that this Cos-player should be at the top level. The soldier's appearance, temperament, eyes, and stature are no different from that of Captain America in history.

Captain America is so famous and has a high reputation in the United States, in addition to his heroic behavior during the war, many of the precious video files he left behind are also one of the reasons. A hero wants to be remembered by the world. What is indispensable is propaganda and what he has left for future generations and Captain America had done these things. Therefore, among the heroes of wartime, only Captain America has achieved the achievement of becoming a national idol.

"He's not a cos-player, He is Captain Rogers." Guessing Tony's performance, Nick said with a smile, and the latter remark was obviously addressed to the soldier.

"Tony Stark, son of Howard Stark. I didn't expect Howard, who was so romantic at the beginning, to find his true love. He must be very happy when he was old." Just after Nick called Rogers, the soldier looked at Tony and suddenly said, "And I'm sorry that Howard died. He was a great scientist."

As Nick has just said, this soldier is not Captain America's cos-player, but the real Captain America Steve Rogers. In fact, Nick Fury had already found the frozen Steve a few months ago, but in order to make Steve slowly adapt to modern life, Nick has been arranging some tactics for him fighting against terrorists these days, using Steve's most familiar way to make him better accept to the modern life. After all, he was an old man who had been under the ice for seventy years.

The most important part of Nick's Avengers plan is Captain Rogers. The soldier with the most perfect character, the most Just belief, and the idol role of other Avengers members, who made him an indispensable leader in Nick's formation of the Avengers. And after Nick repeatedly failer to recruit Tony, he had to take out Rogers.

"How much do you know about my father? And who asked you to speak to me in that tone?" Tony, who had a relaxed face, heard Steve Rogers' words and like a cat whose tail has been stepped on suddenly got angry and shouted at Captain Rogers.

Tony, who has always enjoyed his life, has always had a sadness that cannot be filled. That is the tragic death of his parents. As Captain Rogers said, Howard Stark's original disposition was no worse than Tony's. In his forties, he found true love, the mother of Tony. Then in the fifties, he and his wife had Tony, so Howard was very fond of Tony. This also led to Tony's being still small when Tony's parents died unexpectedly. This forever left a pain in his heart. So, when Steve Rogers mentioned his father, Tony blew directly.

"My name is Steve Rogers. As for how I know your father, I worked with him for a while, and he helped me a lot during the war. It can be said that without Howard Stark, there would have been no wartime victory for me." In the face of Tony's question, Rogers did not care, but seriously introduced himself, "So, I should still be a person who knows your father better, we were friends at the time."

"Steve Rogers? Ha-ha, it's really very similar. Nick, you want me to believe that a man who has been dead for seventy years is standing in front of me right now. Even if Captain America was not dead, he should be ninety by now. If you want someone to play Captain America, you should find an old man." In front of Steve's calm reply, Tony slowly regained his mood, and then said to Nick, who was watching the play.

Steve's eyebrows jumped when he heard Tony say he was a 90-year-old man. Although his body remained in his early twenties during the ice-bound days, Steve still had to accept the fact that he was almost ninety. A man who is old enough be someone's grandfather wakes up one day at a young age, of course, no one is going to be happy about it.

"Tony, there is no evidence in history that Captain Rogers is dead, but he was missing. And I found Captain Rogers some time ago frozen in Ice, so he had remained at the age where he went missing." Facing Tony's disdainful tone, Nick had to explain.

"Oh, so it's that simple to stay young, I think all the richest people in the world are going to go crazy over this." Tony obviously didn't believe Nick's explanation. Being frozen for seventy years, and finally waking up like a normal person, this kind of thing seems impossible to Tony.

"That's because Captain Roger had the super-soldier serum in his body. This serum makes Captain Roger far better than any ordinary person, so he was able to live under the ice." To convince Tony that Roger was the real Captain America, Nick had to patiently continue explaining.

"Super Soldier Serum? That is the only thing that was perfect in Captain America?" Tony took it seriously when he heard Director Nick's words. If Captain America had not died under the ice, he might have been alive because of the super soldier's serum.

"Yes, Captain Roger is the perfect super-soldier. It can be said that the super-soldier serum was tailor-made for Roger." Nick added. "Now do you believe that he is Captain America?"

"Even if he's Captain America, he's just a ninety-year-old soldier out of touch with the times. Nick, what on earth did I come here for?" Now that Nick's talking about it, Tony's questioning is not interesting. Anyway, if he wants to really test it, he can take Steve's blood sample and do a test, Nick won't fool himself about it.

"Mr. Stark, I am only twenty-seven. And, I was a friend with your father. Shouldn't you respect me a little?" Steve, standing beside him, finally couldn't stand Tony's 90-year-old comment. Even if he had been frozen for seventy years, he was only eighty-seven now.

"Oh, is it necessary to take the age of the people?" Faced with Steve's discomfort, Tony made no progress to correct himself.

Hey! You two, I didn't let you meet to see you bickering!" Just as the gunpowder odor between Tony and Captain gradually escalated, Director Nick stepped in in in time.

"Tony, I asked you to come over mainly to let you know about Captain Roger. You know that I have been forming the Avengers, and Captain Roger will be a very important member of this team. If you are willing to join, I hope that you can cooperate with each other." Turning around, Nick still wants to bring Tony in.

"I've been thinking about this, but I don't think we'll be able to cooperate further for the time being until you have completely solved the problem I mentioned last time." Taking two steps back and sitting on the chair. Tony responds faintly.

In fact, after Nick's long talk, Tony is almost ready to agree. After all, although Nick was planning to use his father's legacy as leverage but Nick's original intention of forming the Avengers was in line with Tony's ideas. But Tony has always remembered what Mirage Knight said to himself before. S.H.I.E.L.D. has a lot of hidden trouble in it. Tony does not want to join the Avengers only to get stabbed in the back.

"Well, I have been secretly investigating the incident. There are already some clues." Somewhat helpless, Nick had to accept Tony's excuse. Moreover, he did notice the discord within S.H.I.E.L.D., and he was digging out the rats bit by bit.

"That's all right. I'll go back first. There's something else I need to do at home." J.A.R.V.I.S. has just notified Tony that Lin Rui is awake, and he has something to say to Lin Rui.

"Well, Tony, there's one more thing you can do for me." Just as Tony turned to leave, Nick stopped him.

"What's up?"

"I want you to help Captain Roger adapt to modern life a bit faster. You know, even the top soldiers need to relax and rest."

"Me? You're asking me to take Captain America to relax? Adapt to modern life?" It seems that he heard something funny and Tony asked in a strange tone.

"It's also to let you two get to know each other better." Nick knows that Tony will have this reaction, but he continues to insist. As for Steve, he promised before, but he didn't know that Tony would be such a person.

"Well, I'd be happy to bring this 90-year-old soldier back to modern times. But I'm leaving now and I'll contact you again." Tony, who wanted to refuse, seemed to think of something and suddenly agreed.

Then Tony turned and waved and strode out of the room, leaving behind Steve and Nick with a helpless face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Booming ~ call ~

In Queens, New York, Lin Rui rushed home in a luxury sports car and stopped in front of his house. Lin Rui, who was in a hurry, drove a car directly from Tony's garage. Tony now flies almost everywhere. So many luxury cars in the garage are furnished, so him being driving them out is routine maintenance.

"Hey! Jackson! I heard that you went to New Mexico. How was the scenery there?" Lin Rui just got out of the car and was seen by his neighbor. He greeted Lin Rui warmly.

Neither did Lin Rui's parents inadvertently disclose it, nor did they discover it by themselves. The Neighbours near Lin Rui's house seem to know that Lin Rui has something to do with the famous Tony Stark. They heard that Mr. Stark appreciated the Lin family very much. Last time he came to look for him, he bought the garage two blocks away directly. Lin Rui returned from his trip to New Mexico and drove back in a fantastic limited-range sports car, which enabled his neighbors to believe that Lin Rui has somewhat of a strong relationship with Tony Stark.

"Hello, Mr. McKay. The scenery of New Mexico was very good. I suggest that your family choose to travel there as well." As he politely greeted the neighbor, Lin Rui walked quickly towards his home.

"Haha, I will!" Laughing as Lin Rui walked into his yard, the neighbor answered back.

Call ~

Quickly rushing into his room and throwing his luggage in the corner of the room. Lin Rui took out the mobile phone that belongs to Mirage Knight from the drawer under the table. Because his trip to New Mexico was also considered a regular trip, and he would not be in New York. Even if something happened here, he couldn't get involved, so he didn't take the cell phone with him when he left.

"Hey! Spiderman, how have you been? I'm back." He dialed Peter directly as he wanted to talk to him about Green Goblin.

"… I also heard about the guy wearing the green devil mask. I called because of him… Okay, let's meet at the base at night. After a brief chat with Peter, Lin Rui made an appointment with him to go to the Guardian Base for a detailed discussion at night.

After contacting Peter, Lin Rui took out his own cell phone and dialed a number again, this time for Harry. Since Green Goblin was Harry's father this time, Lin Rui thought it might be better to prepare Harry first. Perhaps if Harry knew that Green Goblin was his father, maybe he could help Norman Osborn to recover to a normal person.

Lin Rui remembers that in the original plot, Norman Osborn seemed to be transformed into Green Goblin because of a violent demonic personality created by schizophrenia. If Harry had known what his father had done early and stopped it, Norman Osborn might have suppressed the brutal personality in his body because of his son. Sometimes the power of family will prevail over everything.

"Hey! Jackson, I haven't heard your voice in a long time. How was your life in New Mexico? Is the study of astronomy very boring?" The phone just turned on and Harry's voice came over.

Listening to Harry's tone, he seemed to be in a good mood, the company's business has basically stabilized, and Harry is now working to adjust Oscorp's future direction. Once Tony's micro Arc Reactor is fully integrated into the energy market, Oscorp will also need to respond.

"Well, actually I've come back, and I'm at home now. Something happened to the research team in New Mexico, and the research ended ahead of time." Simply answering Harry's words, Lin Rui continued, "Harry, how have you been lately? How is your father?"

"Haha, thank you for your concern. I am very good, my father is also very good. He has already got out of bed two days ago, and now he can work normally. My father returned to the company and my life got a lot easier." Harry's laughter came from the other end of the phone, apparently happy with Norman Osborn's improvement.

Harry feels that he must have had a lot of good luck recently. The company's internal problems have been solved and now the company is gradually on the right track. His relationship with Gwen was also stable. He also went to Gwen's house to meet h parents. Police Captain George was quite satisfied with Harry. Although Harry feels that after being recovered his father's personality seems to have changed, such as irritability and anger, Harry feels that this is normal and that anyone who lies in bed in pain for several months will be mentally disturbed. Harry felt that as long as he waits patiently, his father would return to what he used to be.

"Is that right? I'm glad to hear that. By the way, I haven't visited Mr. Norman yet. Since your father is recovered now, I think Peter and I should come and visit him." Lin Rui's tone remained unchanged as he suggested this. Lin Rui has never seen Norman Osborn. If Norman can be solved under normal circumstances, Lin Rui will certainly not choose to fight him.

"That's good! I'll tell my father that you'll come with Peter. I think my father will like it." Harry responded happily to Lin Rui's words.

In fact, Harry wanted to introduce Lin Rui to his father for a long time, but Norman had been ill in bed before. Now that he has recovered, Harry must introduce his new good friend to his father. Peter had known Norman before, but he had only met a few times and was not familiar with him.

"Well, that's settled. I'll be looking forward to meeting Mr. Norman." Say this to Harry, Lin Rui is a little relieved. At least from Harry's words, Lin Rui knows that Norman Osborn is not completely mad, otherwise, Harry would not be so happy.

"I'll see you at my house next time."

After making an appointment with Harry, Lin Rui hung up. Lin Rui had to find a good solution to deal with Green Goblin. Like the last time with Dr. Connors and how he was dealt with, Lin Rui wanted to nip the threat behind him in the cradle. But now Lin Rui has a big problem, that is, his Reward Points. Hundreds of Reward points can't do anything for today's Lin Rui, he can now only count on Tony's mainline quest to be completed as soon as possible.

……

Soon, as night fell, Lin Rui arrived at the Guardian Base early. Lin Rui did not intend to involve Daredevil and Jack in the fight against Green Goblin because, after all, it was the father of their good friend Harry. If the two sides fight, all kinds of attacks will be used and a fired bullet has no sight, no matter which side is injured Lin Rui will not be better. So he decided to solve the problem with Spiderman. Of course, Lin Rui wants Peter to know that green goblin is Harry's father.

"Hey! Mirage Knight, last time I heard you want to retreat, I thought it would be a long time before I saw you. Unexpectedly, only a week has passed and you came back." Lin Rui did not wait long in the base, and Peter came in from outside. Obviously, Peter had also read some cultivation Chinese novels where the protagonist will go in closed-door cultivation and will come out years later and kill all of his enemies.

"There was an accident, the retreat ended early. Not to mention me, how much do you know about the new York New bad Guy with a green demon mask?" Giving a simple explained, Lin Rui began to ask about Green Goblin.

"Well, I don't really know much about him. I was late when he attacked the party and couldn't meet him head-on. However, from the scene and the description of those survivors, he should be using a brutal element armed machine with many high-tech pieces of equipment." Sitting down on his sofa, Peter said slowly, "I tried to track him, but I didn't get much. This fellow's flying gear is fast, at least faster than I'm swinging around the building with spider silk."

"Peter, in fact, I came early this time because of this fellow." Looking at Peter, Lin Rui suddenly called his name. Although Peter has exposed himself to Lin Rui for a long time, Lin Rui usually does not call him by his name and has always been calling him Spiderman.

"Eh? What's up? Did you find anything?" Sharply aware of Lin Rui's strange tone, Peter asked curiously.

"I already know who the man wearing the green devil mask is." Nodded, Lin Rui answered earnestly.

"Who?!"

"Norman, Norman Osborn."

Peter: "What?!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 146 Osborns Guest

After hearing Lin Rui's words, Peter was silent for a long time. He was shocked by the news. Peter didn't question the authenticity of Lin Rui's news much. He believed Mirage Knight would not joke about it. Moreover, Peter didn't know that Mirage Knight was Lin Rui, so he certainly thought that Lin Rui standing in front of him as Mirage Knight only regarded Norman Osborn as a target to be solved.

"Really?" Although he believed in Lin Rui, Peter still couldn't help but ask more.

"The source of the information is very reliable. Of course, we can also verify it in person." Nodding, Lin Rui replied. Lin Rui also hopes that Green Goblin is not Norman Osborn, so he has little scruples. But such an idea should be naive.

"Mirage Knight, do you know about my friendship with Harry Osborn?" Getting a positive answer, Peter suddenly asked Lin Rui. Peter just found out that Mirage Knight's tone is a bit odd. He seems to be hesitating and not sure of himself and not as determined as he used to be when dealing with the New York underground underworld or the Vampire problem.

"Yes, I know that you and Harry Osborn are good friends. So, we can try to solve the problem named Norman Osborn in a way that does not hurt your friend or your friendship." Since Peter already guessed it, Lin Rui did not hide it.

"That's it! Like the last time we dealt with Dr. Connors, we could solve this problem before Norman did more harm! " Peter squeezed his fist hard and said earnestly.

"Well, this is why I didn't inform Daredevil and Jack." Nodding, Lin Rui was originally prepared for this.

"However, why did Norman attacked those people? Also, where did his equipment come from? Oscorp doesn't seem to have such advanced equipment." Knowing that Mirage Knight had the same thoughts as himself, Peter was relieved. Then he raised another question that is bugging him.

"Norman Osborn seems to be in a very unstable situation because of his previous illness. And he has injected himself with a gene serum that has not been researched successfully to cure his illness, so it has become like this. As for his high Technology equipment, they should be the test products that Oscorp Industries has never published. After all, Oscorp is also a super large group." Lin Rui gave a reasonable answer to Peter's question.

"Gene serum? Was it the one that Dr. Connors had researched before?!" Hearing Lin Rui's answer, Peter asked in surprise.

"Yes, it's that gene serum. Although we know that Dr. Connors has destroyed all the remaining serum and its formula, Norman Osborn apparently got a sample and the required formula to make the gene serum before.

Damn it! Dr. Connors and I are on the verge of success. Now clinical trials have been carried out in medium-sized mammals, and human trials will soon be carried out! Hearing Lin Rui's words, Peter said helplessly.

"Well, we can't change how he turned out to be like this. The key now is to stop the attacks that he may continue to launch next." Moving the computer on the desk to Peter's face, Lin Rui went on to say, "From the crowd that Norman Osborn attacked last time, it seems that he was targeting some upper-class people in New York City. I think they should belong to Oscorp's rival companies.

"You're right. The banquet was hosted by the director of Weiss Group, one of Oscorp's biggest rival. Although I don't know why Norman is behaving like this, he seems to be venting his anger on these rival companies." Just after Lin Rui said that, Peter had found some information about the attacker on the Internet, which just confirmed Lin Rui's analysis.

"It seems that if we don't solve Norman Osborn before he starts his madness again, then we can only pay attention to the competitors of Oscorp Industries." After rubbing his eyebrows, Lin Rui has only such a plan for the time being.

Faced with such a villain, Lin Rui did not know how to solve the problem. According to Norman's mentality, it seems that death would be the only way to safely do this, but he is Harry's father! Even though Harry would never know that his father had died because of his two good friends, Lin Rui might never be able to face Harry and get along with him as well as he is now.

"I'll pay attention to Norman when I go to Harry's house and see if I can confirm Norman's situation. Maybe we would be able to solve the problem easily." While searching for relevant information on the computer, Peter said quickly.

'I can only hope so', Lin Rui thought in silence. In fact, Lin Rui knows what Peter meant. If Norman Osborn is determined to be aggressive because he got mutated by injecting the gene serum, they can give him an antidote just like they did with Dr. Connors before. However, Lin Rui knows that Green Goblin does not exist only because of the gene serum, but also because of the brutal personality in Norman's body.

Then Lin Rui and Peter worked out more detailed plans for the next action at the base, trying to stop Norman before he hurt someone again.

……

It's been three days since Norman in the avatar of Green Goblin had attacked a party, and for the next three days, Lin Rui and Peter have been following the itineraries of the executives of companies competing with Oscorp Industries in New York. All in all, these three days have been quiet. Today, it's Harry's day to invite Lin Rui and Peter to his home. Harry wants to officially introduce his two good friends to his father.

Getting dressed up early at home, Lin Rui needed to wear something a little more formal as he is going to meet with Harry's father. Although Norman is their target, he is also Harry's father. Lin Rui was ready by the time Harry sent the car to the door of his house.

"Jackson, be more respectful when you meet Mr. Norman. You're an adult now." Before Lin Rui went out, Lin Hai told him.

"I know, Dad. I am just going to see Harry's father and not to apply for a job." Nodding, Lin Rui answered somewhat helplessly.

"Oh, yes. After all, you're so familiar with Mr. Stark that you won't be able to speak without encountering an influential figure." Lin Hai smiled at his son's words. For his son, Lin Hai has slowly accepted all kinds of weird high-level communication networks. Perhaps this is the destiny of some people.

"Then I'm going. The car is waiting." Finally, after straightening his clothes, Lin Rui has stepped out of the house.

"Well, don't let me hold you back." Lin Hai waved his hand and said with a smile.

Then Lin Rui strode out of the yard and went to Harry's car that had come here to pick him up. On the other side, Peter was already there. Unlike Lin Rui's light suit, Peter quietly wears his Spiderman suit inside his clothes.

Almost forty minutes later, Lin Rui and Peter finally reached Harry's home and arrived in front of the gate of an luxury house in downtown New York. Led by a waiter at the door, Lin Rui and Peter entered the house unobstructed.

"Hey! Jackson! Peter!" Soon, Harry greeted them in the house.

Call ~

Laughing and embracing Lin Rui and Peter separately, Harry was very happy. Harry had no friends at all, mostly under Norman Osborn's strict education. Lin Rui and Peter were the only two friends that he really knew. Today, Harry is very happy that he can introduce these two excellent friends to his father. Moreover, Harry has not yet told Norman about Gwen, and he intends to introduce Gwen to his father after this meeting so that Lin Rui and Peter can help to say something good about her.

"Haha, Harry, you look so happy!" Lin Rui said with a smile.

"Of course, I'm glad to introduce my two excellent friends to my father." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Harry smiled and answered, "Come on, my father can't wait to see you, and he's glad that I am bringing my friends to see him."

"Well, we don't want Mr. Norman to wait for us." Peter laughed and said. However, compared with Lin Rui's natural look, Peter's body is a little tightened.

"Hey! Peter, relax! My father won't eat you, and he won't mind waiting for a while." Noticing Peter's nervousness, Harry said with a laugh.

"Ha-ha, you're acting like a soon to be bride coming to meet her inlaws for the first time!" To alleviate Peter's embarrassment, Lin Rui joked around.

"Speaking of my parents, Gwen and I need your help. I haven't told my father about Gwen and me yet…"

Then, under the leadership of Harry, Lin Rui and Peter walked step by step into the room where Norman Osborn was.

……

"Father, Jackson and Peter are here." Following Harry into a simply decorated hall, they saw Harry said to a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in front of him.

Call ~

Under the gaze of Lin Rui and Peter, the middle-aged man slowly got up from the couch and turned to face them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 147 Norman Osborn

The middle-aged man standing up from the sofa is Harry's father Norman Osborn. Unlike the online photos and videos, Norman Osborn seems younger and has a different temperament in front of Lin Rui and Peter. Of course, there must be some differences between the videos and photos on the Internet and the real self, but Lin Rui thinks this is the temperament of Norman's other brutal personality.

"Dad, that's Jackson I've been talking about with you. He's my good friend like Peter." While taking Lin Rui and Peter forward, Harry introduced Lin Rui to his father. Harry and Peter had known each other for a long time. Norman Osborn had known Peter before. After all, Peter's father had worked in Oscorp before, so there was no need to introduce him.

"Hello, Uncle Norman / Mr. Osborn." After Harry introduced, Peter and Lin Rui greeted him politely.

"Hello. Jackson, you don't have to be so polite, just call me uncle, like Peter does, I am very glad that you can come today." Smiling at Lin Rui, Norman said kindly.

"Okay, Uncle Norman." Although Lin Rui had a feeling of being cheap, he still called him uncle.

"Ha-ha, come and sit down. I've been very happy to hear Harry say his friends are coming to visit me the other day. I've known Peter for a long time. His father used to work with me. He was a very capable biologist. And Peter is no worse than his father it seems. I heard you've been doing research behind Dr. Connors?" Greeting Lin Rui and Peter to sit down, Norman started chatting like an ordinary parent.

"Yes, Uncle Norman, I am happy to be able to follow Dr. Connors on his research." In the face of a guy who might be a super bad guy, Peter tried to behave normally. However, when Peter saw Norman this time, he obviously felt that this person was different from the person he had met when he was a child. Perhaps Mirage Knight's information is true.

"Well, if there is anything you need in the experiment, you can ask Oscorp for support, as I always tell Harry, Oscorp is always supportive of these valuable research."

"Thank you."

"Jackson is also very amazing. I know that your grades in the school have always been on the top. And, recently, Tony Stark seems to appreciate you. I don't know if this is true?" Norman turned the topic to Lin Rui and he seemed interested in the relationship between Lin Rui and Tony.

"Uh ~Well, actually, I've only done Mr. Stark a few small favors. And Mr. Stark is not a person who likes to be in someone's debt, so he once invited me into Stark Industries, but I refused." Faced with Norman's inquiry, Lin Rui answered with a smile. This vague truth is the hardest to read. Lin Rui doesn't want Norman's discontent because of his relationship with Tony.

You know, the other personality in Norman's body is very unstable. Maybe he takes Stark Industries as his target. If he is very close to Tony, Norman may see him as an enemy, which is not conducive to his actions.

"Oh? Is it? Why did you refuse such a good opportunity?" When he heard Lin Rui's answer, Norman looked down and asked, apparently interested in Lin Rui's choice.

"Dad, Jackson did not only have good at grades but he also has a wide range of hobbies. He will make great achievements in any line of work. So I think that's why he didn't entered the Stark Industries." Just as Norman went on to ask Lin Rui, Harry cut in. Today was a good day and his friends had come to visit his father. Harry thought it was not appropriate for him to ask these questions all the time, so he interrupted.

"Yes, I'm dabbling in everything myself, so I don't want to fix my future so early." After Harry's removal, Lin Rui himself explained.

"Well, that's good. Young people should be like this. Since they have time and ability, they can make more breakthroughs. Maybe they will make greater achievements in the future." Nodding, Norman laughed and said, "And if you want, you can come to Oscorp in the future, we will welcome you anytime."

"Thank you, Mr. Norman."

"I said you can call me uncle."

"Er… Thank Uncle Norman.

Next, three young people and Norman chatted in this simple and quiet hall about everyday life, learning, funny things, and all kinds of jokes. They weren't Green Goblin, Spiderman and Mirage Knight here, this was just a simple and normal meeting between friends and parents.

"Well, there's still about half an hour before we eat. Harry, you can take your two friends around. I'll take a rest first." After talking for a while, Norman seemed tired and said to Harry.

"No problem, Father, you go to rest first." With a promise, Harry helped Norman up.

Call ~

"Peter, Jackson, It was good to meet you. We'll talk later at the dinner table." Standing up, Norman says to Peter and Lin Rui, who are standing up with them.

"So are we."

Then, Norman left the hall and left the rest of the time to three young people.

"Huh-Harry, Uncle Norman is really recovered. And he looks younger than before. Do you know what's going on here?" It was not until Norman left the room that Peter singed before he asked Harry.

"Do you think so, too? In fact, I don't know how my father recovered. Maybe the disease just resided and my father recovered or maybe those medicines really did work." Hearing Peter's words, Harry answered with a laugh.

"But don't you feel uncle Norman is different from before?" Harry must be happy to know that his father's condition was finally recovered, but Peter still had to ask.

"My father's personality did change after his physical recovery, but he's been lying on the bed ever since he was ill. I think it's normal, maybe he will slowly recover his old personality." Hearing Peter's words, Harry smiled back and answered. In fact, Harry also found some differences in Norman, but after all, it was his father, and he would not doubt anything.

"All right, Peter. Let Harry show me around their luxurious house. I haven't been there before." Just as Peter wanted to ask something, Lin Rui cut in. Peter is too anxious and in a hurry right now, he can't ask Harry anything, lest he create some problems.

"Well, Jackson, although our family home may not be as high-tech as Mr. Stark's seaside villa but it would still take us half an hour to tour it. Come, let's start here." With that, Harry took Lin Rui to the tour.

"Haha, I'm looking forward to it." Laughing, Lin Rui followed Harry to tour his home.

As for Peter, after Lin Rui interrupted him, he knew he was too anxious, so he also followed Harry and Lin Rui. But Peter also had a secret mission to investigate whether Norman's equipment was hidden in the house or not.

"This wooden cabinet belonged to Sir Wright some two hundred years ago… this is…" With Lin Rui wandering in a wooden corridor, Harry explained to him some of the antiques laid aside.

"Mr. Stark doesn't have these things at home. He doesn't seem interested in these antiques. He's more interested in high-tech products and some inexplicable works of art." With Harry around, Lin Rui has not forgotten to compare this house to Tony's villa.

"Oh, Mr. Stark is such a person."

"Harry, you take Jackson and I'll go to the bathroom." Just as Lin Rui and Harry were walking ahead, Peter suddenly said from behind.

"Well, you know where the toilet is. Come and see us after you're done." With a promise, Harry left Peter alone.

Then Harry and Lin Rui continued to move forward, while Peter hung back and left in the other direction.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 148 Spiderman And Green Goblin

Two hours later, Lin Rui, who had already had dinner with Harry and his father, left with Peter after dinner. Previously, under the cover of Lin Rui's intention, Peter carefully examined the luxury house but found nothing. Of course, Peter did not check Norman Osborn's bedroom because he was resting inside.

On the way back, Peter and Lin Rui did not ask Harry to send them anymore. They said they wanted to hang out for a while. No one knows what Lin Rui and Peter really thought. Walking slowly along the roadside with Lin Rui, Peter seemed a little absent-minded.

Seeing Norman Osborn again today, Peter can feel that the uncle in front of him is no longer the respectable man he used to be. As Peter grew used to his powers, his ability to sense people with spider-sense became more and more amazing. More than once today, Peter has sensed a discordant spiritual fluctuation in Norman Osborn and Norman's irrational physical condition. Norman Osborn is not only recovering from his illness, but Peter feels that Norman is at least several times more strong then normal people.

"Ah! What on earth should I do about it? Harry must not know, or he will be very sad or he won't simply believe me." As he walked, Peter's heart was full of regrets.

"Hey! Peter, why are you looking so worried?" Lin Rui certainly knows what his friend is upset about, so he is ready to help him relieve some pressure as a good friend. Lin Rui didn't have so much entanglement for Norman. If he wasn't Harry's father, Lin Rui would have already solved him.

"Hhh~ It Nothing, I just felt a little strange seeing Uncle Norman today." Hearing Lin Rui, Peter squatted and explained briefly.

"Yes? Maybe because you haven't seen him for a long time." Lin Rui perfectly pretends that he doesn't know anything.

"Well, maybe. Well, Jackson, I'll have something to do later. You go back first." Being anxious to solve Norman Osborn's problem, Peter patted Lin Rui on the shoulder and said.

"Well, I'll go home first and call me if uyou are worried about something." With a nod, Lin Rui did not ask Peter where he was going. He promised and went to the subway station ahead.

Watching Lin Rui disappear at the entrance to the subway station, Peter stays in place for a while and then turns back to the original road. He decides to do something. If Peter succeeds in what he has to do next, he may be able to solve the threat of Norman Osborn perfectly. As he returned to the original road, Peter unconsciously put his hands on his bag.

After Peter disappeared at the crossing, the vanished Lin Rui came out again from under the subway crossing behind him. Looking in the direction of Peter's disappearance, Lin Rui shook his head. "I know this kid won't be so honest."

Then Lin Rui followed Peter in the same direction. However, Lin Rui chose another way, which is more concealed and it would not be easy for Peter, who had spider-sense, to discover him.

……

It was getting late, and after talking to his father, Harry took a car to the company. Although Norman Osborn's body is now fully recovered, Harry is in charge of most of the company's business, and Norman seems less concerned about the company's business than before.

After Harry left, a flexible red figure swished from the next building to the wall outside Harry's house. It was Peter who came back as Spiderman. In order not to hurt Harry, but also to stop Norman Osborn from carrying out any more destruction and death, Peter decided to solve the problem today. He was carrying the antidote of the gene serum with him.

Peter, who had already knew everything about Harry's house, quickly sneaked in from a landing window, he was planning to confronted Norman Osborn to make Norman realize that his actions were wrong, preferably by turning himself in. If not, Peter would have to give him the antidote, even though it might cause Norman Osborn's condition to relapse. Although it will hurt Harry, it's much better than Norman Osborn's attempting to hurt someone again and Harry finally finding out about it.

So, when Norman Osborn was sitting on the sofa in his room and drinking red wine, Spiderman had quietly appeared in his room.

"Hello, Norman Osborn." Peter appeared in from of Norman and greeted him.

"Eh? Spiderman?" Seeing Spiderman suddenly appear in his room, Norman is calm, his face is just a little puzzled, "What's is New York's famous Vigilante doing here? Are there any thieves in my house?"

"Norman, I know what you did. I just want to talk to you today. You'd better surrender before your actions do more harm." Looking at Norman Osborn, who was smiling in front of him, Peter didn't beat around the bush and said directly.

"Surrender? I don't know what I've done to hurt others." Faced with Spiderman's request, Norman said lightly. Looking at his calm appearance, ordinary people may be really deceived by him. But Peter already felt that the weird smell of Norman was beginning to emerge and any other average person would not be so calm facing him.

"Four days ago, at the Greenwich Hotel in Manhattan, do you remember? You might not have dressed up like you are now. I really want to know where you hide those equipment. Is it in the closet behind you?" Seeing Norman continue to play silly, Peter asked straightforwardly. Peter had looked at the entire house before, except Norman Osborn's room. Now Peter came in and finally sensed what was hidden behind the wall behind Norman.

After hearing Peter's words, Norman's expression, which had been very calm, finally changed. He leaned on the sofa and sat up slowly. His hand, which was holding his glass, also dropped.

"What a surprise! Spiderman, can you tell me how you know it's mine? I don't seem to have left a clue." Looking closely at Spiderman, Norman finally admitted that he was the one wearing the green mask suit. However, he wondered why Spiderman knew it was himself.

"Naturally, I have my own sources. As for you, it's not too late to stop now." He heard Norman admit and Peter still felt very uncomfortable. He had a slight expectation that the fellow was not Norman's.

"Stop? Why do I have to stop? I'm doing the right thing, and those guys deserve it!" Under Peter's questions, Norman's silent and cruel personality finally ceased to hide and gradually emerged, and his expression gradually became arrogant.

"Mr. Osborn, it seems that you are really crazy." Seeing Norman's expression becoming crazy and his language irrational, Peter had no choice but to draw this conclusion.

"Am I crazy? Hahaha! I'm awake now!" As he shouted, Norman had instantly pressed the button of a remote control device in his hand.

Hoo!

The moment Norman Osborn pressed the button in his hand, the wall behind him opened instantly, and a green flying skateboard rushed out and hit Spiderman directly in the room.

Peter, who had been prepared for it, dodged the impact of the flying skateboard with a backward somersault. Then Peter fired a cobweb at Norman. He wanted to tie Norman up. Nevertheless, Norman, whose body was genetically modified by serum, was no longer an ordinary man. When he stepped on the ground, the whole man jumped back three meters. Not only did he escaped the attack of the cobweb, but he also rushed into the secret room behind him in an instant.

Hoo!

Just as Peter was about to catch up with him, the skateboard he had avoided rushed back. Peter had to give up chasing Norman and continue to avoid the impact of the skateboard.

Puff! Two spider threads hit the flying hoverboard running around the room. Peter then threw the flying hoverboard out of the window in a circle with great strength.

Gulu~Gulu~

Just after Peter temporarily solved the problem of the flying hoverboard, two small metal balls suddenly flew out from the front secret room and quickly rolled towards Peter's feet.

"Damn it!" After seeing what the two metal balls were, Peter scolded and shot spider silk at the back wall. He flew back the next second.

Boom! Boom!

Just before Peter flew out, the two metal balls on the ground exploded directly, and the huge blast wave shook Peter to the wall, which was not far away. The whole man was sticking to the wall, and Peter now looked like a spider.

Call ~

Falling from the wall to the ground, Peter stared dead at the secret room in front of him, and he could sense a threat coming slowly out of it.

Click-click-click-click ~

In the smoke, Norman, armed with clandestine armor, came out of the closet. The steel battle suit is not unique to Tony, and Oscorp has been developing it secretly for a long time. Norman wears the latest semi-covered armor. Although it has many shortcomings compared with Tony's Iron Man Armor, it can also greatly enhance the individual combat capability. Especially when equipped with the flying hoverboard, the armor can be used for flying operations even without Arc Reactor.

Hoo!

Just after Norman came out of the closet in his armor, the hoverboard that Peter had just thrown out of the window flew back again. With a slight leap, Norman was already standing on the flight hoverboard. Green Goblin is officially on the stage.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Hoo!

"I really don't want to fight with you! Norman Osborn!" Turning around and avoiding several darts from Norman's hoverboard, Peter shouted as he fired spider silk to block Norman's flight route.

"Ha-ha-ha, you can't help it! Little spider!" Norman, wearing a devil mask, completely unleashed his evil personality and controlled the skateboard to chase Peter in a spacious space.

Da da da ~

Suddenly, under the hoverboard, a black hole muzzle emerged, and then a tongue of fire sprayed out quickly. Peter, who was unable to exert his advantage under the influence of the environment, could only run with his head in his arms.

"Spiderman, you shouldn't have come to my door!" With an alloy knife poking out of the arm of the semi-covered armor, Norman rushed at Peter, who had been pushed into the corner.

Puff!

A powerful spider silk blocked the muzzle under the flying hoverboard, and Peter jumped directly onto the flying hoverboard in the next moment.

"Mr. Osborn! This is what you forced me!" That's what you forced me to do!" Faced with Norman's madness, Peter had no intention of persuading him anymore.

Hoo!

Standing firm on the hoverboard, Peter punched Norman in front of him. Norman's robotic arm, however, has blocked his punch. Moreover, the blade on the mechanical arm is facing Peter's fist.

Puff!

Just when Norman thought he could cut Spiderman's right hand with his knife, a spider thread suddenly spewed out of Peter's wrist and directly tied Norman's robotic arm.

Peter pulled hard aside, and Norman was almost pulled down from the hoverboard by Peter. Fortunately, his foot machinery was connected to the hoverboard.

Bang!

However, to Norman's surprise, he could not escape Peter's next punch. A Powerful fist hit Norman's mask directly, and the eerie green devil's mask was directly blown apart by Peter.

"Ah! Die you insect!" Although Peter had a good punch, Norman Osborn, whose body was strengthened, was clearly able to withstand it. After roaring in madness, his chest armor suddenly opened and two micro missiles were launched.

"Oh, come on!" Peter's spider sensation began to crazily remind him of coming danger when Norman's armor was still moving, but Peter was shocked to see two missiles coming in close range. Even if he was hit by the coming missile, Norman would still be at the center of the explosion at such a close distance. Was he so confident in the defense of his armor?

But whether Norman thought he was in danger or not, Peter didn't want to take it on his behalf. So, his right hand loosened the grip on one of Norman's robotic arms, Peter jumped off the hoverboard the next moment. He quickly fired spider threads and connected them to the huge landing window. Peter flew out of the window when the two missiles came after him.

Boom ~ bang~

Two missiles that did not catch up with Spiderman exploded shortly after they burst out of the window, shattering the huge floor glass directly and drawing attention from people on the road outside. But now Peter doesn't care about the people outside. Peter, who dodged the missile, rushed into the room again, he didn't believe he could not deal with a man who armed himself with high technology.

Puff! Boom!

In the already dilapidated room, Spiderman and Green Goblin are coming to fight. Spiderman has his own flexibility and strength, while Green Goblin has high tech weapons and armor with his powerful strength. The fight was brief, but there were already a number of wounds on Peter's body, either from a close encounter with the flying hoverboard or from an alloy knife on Norman's robotic arm. Norman was not intact either and Peter had given him several blows. If not for the protection of the armor, Norman would have already fallen to the ground.

After fighting around for more than a minute, Norman couldn't beat Spiderman and he had already exhausted most of his weapons, he fired a piece of shrapnel to drive Peter back, then he flew his hoverboard back into the secret room.

Boom!

And just as Peter dodged the incoming projectile and was about to chase him in, Norman flew out in the next moment. But this time he didn't have a flying hoverboard under his feet, and his posture of flying out was not right. The whole person flew upside down and it looked as if he was thrown out by something or someone.

Boom boom!

Knocking over the sofa and the table, Norman tumbled to the ground. Then, in front of Peter's astonished eyes, a figure emerged from the secret room.

"Mirage Knight!" Peter shouted in surprise as he saw the man coming out of the secret room.

The person who kicked Norman out of the secret room was Lin Rui. He had sneaked into the house as soon as Peter and Norman had just started fighting. When Norman and Peter were fighting, Lin Rui sneaked through the walls of the secret room and sneaked in from the other side. He just wanted to prevent Norman from continuing to replenish his weapons or use the secret room to escape. This secret room has more than one exist that can be used to go out. However, his preparation was just right. Norman did not expect that there was someone waiting for him in the secret room. When he rushed in, he was directly kicked by Lin Rui from the flying hoverboard.

"I know you want to minimize the threat as soon as possible, but can you let me know in advance?" Coming out of the secret room, Lin Rui looks at Peter whose Spiderman suit has been shredded a lot and said helplessly.

"Oh, It's because I knew you will come." Peter smiled and said easily. With the help of Mirage Knight, Norman without his flying hoverboards and only in his armors cannot take on both of them. So now Norman seems to only have one choice which is to surrender himself.

However, Norman seems to have no intention of surrendering. With his head down, Norman's chest was heaving violently and his heavy gasps were exceptionally clear in the room.

"Mr. Osborn, you've lost. Turn yourself in. It will do us all good." Staring down at Norman Osborn, Peter persuades again. Meanwhile, Peter took the antidote he had prepared in his hand.

~

But Norman, with his head down, did not respond. Then, all of a sudden, there was a scary scratching sound in the quiet room, like someone scratching the floor with their fingernails.

"Ha ha ha ha ha ~ surrender? That's not my choice!"

!

A strange laugh came from Norman who was on the ground, and then he shot up from the ground with great speed and rushed towards Peter and arrived right in front of him. His hand swung out, and the hard nails that had come out at some time Or other went toward Peter's neck, and there was a faint green light above them.

Tittered ~

Norman's surprise attack cost Peter something as he was injured. Although he tried to retreat, he still got a gash in his neck. It wasn't deep, but it was bleeding.

"Hahahahahaha! Let's die! Die!" Norman's body seems to have undergone a special variation. His spirit and body seem to be completely unhuman. Waving the mutated arm, Norman stepped forward and chased Peter.

And when Peter was in danger, Lin Rui did not come forward to help him at first, instead he seemed lost. It turned out that when Norman suddenly broke out, Lin Rui felt a strange fluctuation from him that he had never encountered before. This is not a power generated by genetic variation, it is an evil force, a force that may not belong to this world.

To describe that power, the volatility of some of the magic items that Lin Rui used before is very similar to Norman's power. However, the magic items used by Lin Rui are very normal magic, similar to amulets and spring water or others like that. But the fluctuations in Norman gave Lin Rui a very uncomfortable, very strange feeling. So he was stunned when Norman suddenly broke out with this power, but he quickly recovered. Regardless of why Norman has this power, Lin Rui is here to solve the problem.

Lin Rui's shot out a blade light, and the Thunder's power stored in the Thunder blade has increased Lin Rui's attack power by at least double. Regardless of Norman's power-up, Lin Rui has the confidence to make it disappears.

!

Sensing an attack from behind, the crazy Norman abandons Spiderman and quickly turns around. It was too late to hide, so Norman had to cross his robotic arm across his chest. At the same time, a strange black fog poured out of his body and shrouded his entire body.

Boom!

The powerful blade light directly Sliced through the black mist that seemingly enveloped Norman and then it struck his crossed robotic arms. Kakaka – The Seemingly defensible Robotic arms broke in a fraction of a second, and Norman was blown away by the force of the impact. If he wasn't blown back by the shockwaves that the blade light would've cut his arms apart. It wasn't that Lin Rui didn't want to restrain his powers, but Norman's power was making him feel very uncomfortable. He was worried that if he held back now, something unexpected would happen.

Bang!

After getting hit again, Norman seems to have lost his ability to fight. Lin Rui could no longer sense the strange and evil power, it seems that the power has been purified by the power of thunder.

~

Slowly approaching Norman, Lin Rui wants to confirm that the danger is over. However, just at the moment when Lin Rui walked in front of Norman, a dark shadow rushed out of Norman and rushed directly at Lin Rui!

Shizzle!

Lin Rui brandished his thunder blade in an instant and the purple thunder's power was wrapped around him, blocking the black shadow from the outside. The Thunder power and black shadow intertwined and Lin Rui can hear the squeaking sound similar to that of a red hot iron piece being thrown into the water.

Just when Lin Rui was trapped by the dark shadow, Norman on the ground suddenly got up with black and cold eyes. Before Peter could stop him, he rushed to the window and jumped out. And behind him, the flying hoverboard raced out and caught Norman outside. Then, without waiting for anything, Norman sped off on the flying hoverboard.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Wū wū ~ wū wū ~

The sound of sirens was already audible in the streets nearby as the missiles that had exploded from the house would be enough to prompt a massive police presence in New York City. At this time, Lin Rui is still being enveloped by the dark shadow in the house.

Huh~

In the darkness, Lin Rui's eyes suddenly flickered with a purple light, then the blade light around his body explodes, and a large purple electric light instantly clears the dark shadow surrounding him. After a scratching sound, the shadows scattered by Lin Rui quickly Disappeared into the ground.

!

"Mirage Knight! Are you all right? ! What was that!?" Only after the shadows had disappeared did Peter rush from behind, startled by the sudden rush of something dark at them from Norman.

"I don't know! But it certainly isn't a good thing. The police are here. Let's get out of here first." As the siren outside drew nearer, Lin Rui did not give Peter much explanation.

"Well, let's go. Just, this can't be hidden from Harry." With a sigh of relief, Peter looked at the room that was destroyed in the fight and he looked at the secret room in front of him.

"There is no other way, he will know about this sooner or later. At least, now his father has been exposed in advance, maybe it would be better for him." Lin Rui also knows that Harry may not accept such a thing, but he would have to know sooner or later.

!

Then, before the police arrived, Peter and Lin Rui jumped out of the window and disappeared into the forest of buildings outside.

Wū wū ~

……

Just as Lin Rui and Peter were fighting Norman Osborn in the house, Harry, who had already handled the matter at the company, quickly received news of an attack on his house. Harry was in a hurry when he called his father, but he couldn't get through. So, when Harry rushed back to the house, he could only see his father's room which is now classified as the scene of the accident by the police. Soon, Harry knew what was going on here, and he was left stunned by the hidden room full of High-tech weapons in his father's room.

"Mr. Osborn? Mr. Osborn? Do you have any idea that your father was making these weapons illegally?" A fat police officer asked Harry as his head continued to go down.

Harry: "…"

Harry couldn't think normally at the moment. He couldn't understand what was going on. He didn't know why there was such a secret room filled with weapons in his father's room. He didn't know what the flying hoverboard and demon mask represented. Maybe Harry knew it inside, but he would rather not believe it now.

"Mr. Osborn? Mr. Osborn?" Seeing Harry didn't respond, the police officer shouted twice with impatience.

According to the scene, the missing Osborn's largest shareholder, Norman Osborn is likely to be the attacker who caused heavy casualties in the Greenwich hotel in the past few days. Harry is Norman Osborn's son, and the officer has little patience for the son of a criminal.

"Hey! Harry… "Just as the officer was about to reach out to pat a stunned Harry, his outstretched hand was suddenly caught.

"Hello, Officer will." The man who grabbed the officer's hand was Lin Rui, who had been waiting for Harry to learn that his father was the Green Goblin. When the police arrived, Lin Rui used his press card to enter the house but he was blocked from the scene of the accident, but he couldn't resist sneaking in when he saw Harry's appearance.

"You are? The captured officer Will looked curiously at the young man holding his hand.

"I'm a friend of, uh, Mr. Osborn, and I don't think it's appropriate for Mr. Osborn to be questioned right now." Lin Rui wanted to say that he was a journalist, but if he said so, He would probably be thrown out.

While Lin Rui was talking to Officer Will, he quietly clapped Harry behind his back twice with his other hand. Warm internal energy quickly rushed into Harry's body to calm his speechless and chaotic mood.

"I understand that this is not a good time, Mr. Osborn, but… "

"Thank you, Jackson. I'm fine now." Just as Officer Will was about to say something more, Harry recovered and smiled at Lin Rui.

"Officer will, we have a detailed record of these high-tech weapons in our Oscorp's weapons development department, and I'll have them brought back if you need to check them. My father, you said, had these weapons in his possession. It was Oscorp's property. There is no such thing as an illegal weapon." After a few words with Lin Rui, Harry reemerges as the powerful Oscorp's heir, answering Officer Will's question in a few words.

Oscorp is indeed developing new weapons for the army, but these are apparently unreported developments that Norman stored in his secret room. But these things are nothing for such a big company, don't you allow yourself to speed up with the development?

"Mr. Osborn, are you saying that these weapons in the secret room are all legal?" Officer will asked him, frowning at Harry's reply.

"Of course it is. Officer Will should know that the military has been working with companies that have the ability to develop and manufacture new weapons, and we at Oscorp are one of those companies. And I want to correct a mistake in your words. This is not a secret room, but a safe room." Harry, who has come to his senses, is worthy of being the head of Oscorp Industries. In a few words, he had brought the situation under control and also pushed back the crimes connected to Norman Osborn.

"Oh, a safe room. Indeed, if you have so many high-tech weapons in your home, you really need a safe room." Annoyed by Harry's response, Officer Will lowered the notepad in his hand and said softly.

"What about the flying device and the devil mask? How would you explain that? I think you should know that these two things are the equipment of the murderer who caused heavy casualties at Greenwich Hotel a few days ago." Although Harry's answer was sharp, there is more deadly evidence here. The flying hoverboard and the devil mask in the secret room are the same as those of the Greenwich hotel attacker who caused mayhem in the past few days. This is the most direct evidence.

"About this, I suspect that my father was threatened and kidnapped. These things were provided by my father to the attacker under duress. So I hope the police will find something and get my father back as soon as possible." Harry knew this was inevitable, So he had prepared an excuse from the start.

"Threat? Kidnapping? It's possible." When he heard Harry's words, Officer Will seems to think that there was a small chance that what Harry said might be true. Norman Osborn, after all, was rich and powerful and had no reason to do something like that. "Okay, Mr. Osborn, we are done here, I will inform you of the progress."

"Thank you. By the way, if you want to take these weapons away as evidence, you'd better make a special case. I don't want Oscorp's latest product to get leaked by this, you know what this would mean for all the parties involved." Officer Will was about to turn away when Harry reminds him.

"Oh~ I know, Mr. Osborn. We don't have to take these weapons, as long as you give us a detailed list." Will is just a small police officer, he is not too stupid enough to find trouble with the US military.

"Well, I'll have it given to you as soon as possible." With a sigh of relief, Harry calmly watched as Officer Will slowly left.

~

As Officer Will walked away, Harry, who had been standing steadily, suddenly shook, but Lin Rui caught him just in time.

"Are you alright, Harry?" Holding Harry, Lin Rui asks anxiously.

"Thank you, Jackson. I'm fine, just need to take a break." With a forced smile to Lin Rui, Harry whispers.

The impact on Harry was too strong, He had just been forced to look at his father's room and a secret weapon room he didn't even know about, and the flying hoverboard and the glaring green devil mask. Combining his father's recent improvement in health and changing personality, Harry has come to the conclusion that his father, Norman Osborn, was the man who attacked the Greenwich hotel.

Although he knew that the man was the father, Harry could not really tell the truth in front of the police. He was the son of Norman Osborn after all, and he preferred if his father was kidnapped.

"Well, I'll help you out." Knowing that Harry was not in good condition, Lin Rui helped him slowly away from the scene.

"Jackson, didn't you go home with Peter? Why are you still here?"

"Well, Peter said he was busy, and I was just hanging around, and when I heard there had been an accident, I came to see."

"Oh……"

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel 151 Looking For

After initial surprise and confusion, Harry left the matter to Oscorp's public relations department. Oscorp spends so much money to feed them every year, it is not for nothing. When it is time to do something, they should show their real ability and not embarrass Oscorp.

Harry, on the other hand, went back to his room to rest with the company of Lin Rui. While Harry still can't believe that the devil mask attacker is his father, he has to worry about his father's condition. Judging from the extent of the damage to the house, there must have been a fierce fight, but he doesn't know how it turned out and where his father is now.

"Harry! Are you okay!? I just heard that there was an attack!" Just as Harry sat on the couch and thought about his heart, Peter rushed over. Peter, who had no press card, was stopped outside the house. Fortunately, the house security guard knew him and finally brought him in.

"I'm all right, Peter. I was at work when the attack happened, but my father is missing now. The police now suspect that my father is the green-faced devil who attacked the Greenwich hotel the other day and killed all those people. I don't Know what to do. ' In front of his two best friends, Harry doesn't have to wear a mask anymore.

"Harry, maybe the police have good reason to be suspicious. But I'm sure uncle Norman did it for a reason too. We must find him and help him!" Seeing Harry looking worried, Peter went over him and comforted him.

"Peter is right. The most important thing now is to find uncle Norman. We now have to prepare for the worst if uncle Norman is that Green Goblin. Harry, do you know where your father is likely to go?" Now is not the time to comfort Harry with deceptive words, Lin Rui knows that they need to find Norman as soon as possible.

Originally, with Lin Rui's current strength, Norman's high-tech armor is nothing to him. However, the dark shadow that emerged from Norman at the last minute completely exceeded Lin Rui's expectations and he was caught off-guard. That is not a technological product at all, it is more like an evil magic. So Lin Rui is going to find Norman earlier because things have gone beyond his expectations.

"My family has properties all over New York, but there are probably only a few places where my father can hide. We can go there to find my father." Harry knows that his two friends mean well, but he doesn't want the police to find his father first. Therefore, he decided to look for him himself. If he finds him, he will ask his father what is going on, whether he is Green Goblin and why is he doing this.

"Well, that's what we thought." If Harry can help them find Norman, Lin Rui clearly doesn't want the police involved. The ghostly shadow made Lin Rui very uncomfortable, and he feared that there would be huge casualties if the police found Norman first.

"We will leave after the investigation is over. The police are not supposed to check those places for the time being. Peter, Jackson, I'm sorry to involve you in this." In the end, Harry made a decision, and he also feels sorry for Peter and Lin Rui.

"No, Harry, that's what friends are supposed to do."

"Yeah, I wanted to help uncle Norman, too. Whatever he becomes, we can help him."

Clip-Clop~

"Harry! I just heard what happened here! Are you all right?" As Harry and others discussed their next move, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, and Gwen ran in with a worried look on her face.

"I'm fine, Gwen."

"Don't worry, my father will catch that Goblin guy and get uncle Norman back!" Rushing towards him, Gwen said earnestly. It seems that Gwen got the news that Norman had been kidnapped.

"Thank you, Gwen."

Then Lin Rui and Peter left. Harry should feel better with his girlfriend.

……

It was not until 8 PM that the police on-site investigation was completed. But the police had left a small unit at the house to guard against Norman's sudden return as they were treating him as the main suspect.

Moreover, 'several' monitors outside the house have also reported what they had seen. The battle that took place here in the afternoon was attended by Spiderman and Mirage Knight, and Green Goblin finally seemed to be running away undefeated. But no one saw him holding Norman Osborn, so the most likely scenario is that Norman Osborn is the Green Goblin. Spiderman and Mirage Knight somehow found out his identity and went to confront him. Finally, the two sides fought and ran away before the police could arrive.

So the police want to ask Spiderman or Mirage Knight for help, but they don't know how to contact these two Vigilante in New York, they are always elusive, and very strong, ordinary people can not find and deal with them. And the People who are able to reach out to these vigilantes are not the kind of people that the ordinary police officers could reach out, like SHIELD or Tony.

Gwen stayed with Harry until after 9 pm and If Police Captain George hadn't called Gwen home to avoid suspicion, she might have spent the night at Harry's. Lin Rui and Peter never left. They had other plans.

"There's a team of police officers downstairs on guard, and it's unlikely that we'll be able to sneak out." Lin Rui speaks to Harry and Peter behind him as he stands by the window watching the scene downstairs.

Then we will go out from the front door. My father is the suspect, but I'm not. They have no reason to lock me up at home." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Harry said faintly.

"That's true, but they'll send someone after us after we leave, we can't go to uncle Norman like that." Peter was also analyzing how they could find a good way to get rid of the police.

"Harry is right, we will go out from the front. If the cops want to follow us then let them, we're going clubbing with Harry anyway. Whether they can keep up with us or not is up to them." Just when Harry and Peter were worried about how to get out, Lin Rui suddenly said.

"Jackson, you mean…"

"We will ditch them at the bar!"

"That's right, Harry. Do you know the nearest pub that's the busiest at this time of year and has a back door?" Lin Rui then asks, when both Harry and Peter understand what he is saying.

"Of course, but don't tell Gwen. I didn't want to take Gwen there." With a nod, Harry clearly knows the place, and he also reminded Lin Rui and Peter.

"Ok, so what are we waiting for? Let's go!"

Next, the three of them walked out the door of the house in an open manner. The police officers below made a routine inquiry, and then left them alone. However, Lin Rui and Peter could sense that someone is following them all the way after they leave, but they don't mind and headed for the bar.

Soon, the three of them were drinking in a nearby bar. It was like a son worried about his father who came to the bar to relax and drink, and his two good friends accompanied him, at least to the police officers who came to the bar like that.

However, it wasn't until Harry and others went to the bathroom in turn that the officers who followed them noticed something was wrong. When they broke through the crowded bar to go to the toilet, Lin Rui and others had disappeared. The officers who followed them felt helpless, but there was nothing else they could do. Harry, Lin Rui, and Peter are not criminals. They can only follow behind them secretly without giving notice.

Ditching the following officers, Harry leads Lin Rui and Peter toward the spot where he thinks his father might be. Along the way, the three try to avoid busy areas to reduce the chance of being recognized. After all, Harry is relatively famous. Maybe the police are looking for him now.

"Harry, I want to talk to you. If we find uncle Norman tonight and something happens, I want you to be calm, because if something happened than it may not be his intention." As he walked, Peter gave Harry some advice. In addition to trying to convince Harry that his father is a criminal, Peter is trying to prepare him for it. Because he could expose his Spiderman identity to Harry.

"I know. I just want to find my father. If he indeed did those things, I would advise him to turn himself in." He nodded, but Harry still knew what to do. Of course, he obviously did not catch the other meaning of Peter's words.

Lin Rui looked at Harry and Peter and silently shook his head. The two best friends in the movie may have become estranged because of Norman's death. Lin Rui wanted to prevent this from happening as much as possible.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 152-155

The three people who had evaded the police officers, had been looking for Norman everywhere in New York City, but they couldn't find him and it was already midnight. Harry couldn't help but wonder if his father might not be hiding in the properties owned by his family.

"That church is the only place in the city where my father might go. After my mother died, my father always came here when he remembered her." As they walked down the street, Harry pointed to an old church. The church, in the middle of New York's not-so-remote downtown, would have been demolished if Norman Osborn hadn't bought it a few years ago, along with the land nearby.

"If Norman Osborn is here, it shows that he still has a normal personality in him, which might actually persuade him to give up his destructive work. Still, the black shadow in his body is a serious problem." Hearing Harry's words, Lin Rui thought silently.

However, when the three of them searched the church very carefully, they could not find any traces of Norman. It seems that he did not come here.

"Looks like my father isn't here. Maybe he's hiding someplace else." Harry whispered as he sat down on the old wooden bench in the church, looking at the statue of the virgin in front of him.

Peter and Lin Rui also sat down next to Harry. What Harry needed right now was not a word of comfort, but a friend's most sincere companionship.

In this way, Harry sat in the church until the sky began to light up, and Lin Rui and Peter accompanied him until the sunrise. When the first light of the morning fell on Harry's face from the church window, he finally made a move.

~

The old wooden stool creaked as Harry got up from it and Harry's legs went limp after sitting there all night. But he had two good friends who had been watching him. As Harry's legs collapsed, one hand after another reached out to catch him.

"Come on, let's go back. Maybe the police have a new lead." Standing still for a while and waiting for his body to adapt to the old familiar feeling, Harry said faintly.

"Well, let's go." With a quiet promise, Lin Rui and Peter accompanied Harry back again.

……

The police have nothing special to say about Harry and his friends who have been missing all night. They seem to know that Harry didn't find Norman. But despite extensive monitoring, there was no sign of either Green Goblin or Norman. The guy in armor was fleeing so quickly on his hoverboard that there weren't enough surveillance images of him to figure out where he might be hiding.

"Harry, have a good rest today. Leave the search for your father to professionals, and I'm sure we'll hear from your father soon." Accompanying the exhausted Harry back to the house, Lin Rui and Peter help him to the sofa and tried to talk him out.

"I know, but I may not be able to take a good rest right now. The police outside treat my father like some super-evil criminal, and although I knew it could be true, I feel powerless and unable to do anything." Sitting on the sofa, Harry felt helpless.

"Harry, even if uncle Norman did do something wrong, it's not your responsibility. You can count on me to help you find uncle Norman! I'll stop him from going wrong!" Seeing Harry's face, Peter said seriously.

Looking at Peter's assurance to Harry, Lin Rui is already feeling that something bad might happen. But he couldn't say much, and Lin Rui couldn't have predicted what would happen between Peter and Green Goblin.

Then Lin Rui and Peter persuade Harry to rest. They also left Harry's house after some time as they had spent the whole night with nothing to gain, but neither Lin Rui nor Peter felt they were wasting their time. Being with Harry was more important to them than finding Norman.

After leaving Harry's house, Peter and Lin Rui separated again. Peter is eager to find Mirage Knight to discuss countermeasures, and Lin Rui needs someone's help.

No sooner had Lin Rui entered the subway station that his mobile phone, the one he uses for his Mirage Knight identity, rang. When he gets through, Lin Rui tells Peter at the other end of the line that he is looking for help, telling him not to worry for the moment and hangs up. Lin Rui has not been home since he came out yesterday. Although he had contacted his parents, he still needs to go home now. Moreover, Lin Rui plans to use his real identity to seek help from Iron Man.

"Asking for help? Mirage Knight is going to tell Daredevil and Jack about this?" At the other end, Peter, who had hung up the phone, was puzzled.

But Peter also felt that the situation needed more help. Maybe Jack could use the influence of the Frankenstein Family to look for Norman. Sometimes the police can't match these Mafia families. Peter hasn't thought of asking Tony for help. After all, the last time Tony came to his house, he exposed his identity and said that they were a group. But Peter didn't really think Tony was a group of his own.

"Forget it, I'll just continue to look for him!" Not knowing what to expect from Mirage Knight, Peter kept wandering around New York, hoping to find Norman Osborn.

……

Not long after Lin Rui returned home, he was not ready to call Tony when Tony called.

"Hey, magic boy! You didn't call me the other day when you ran away? Is that what you do to your rescuer?" On the line, Tony's voice comes quickly.

Lin Rui hurried home that day after hearing about the Green Goblin problem, dragging his recovered body. Later, he had been paying attention to Norman Osborn, but he did not contact Tony. Meanwhile, Tony's luxury car is still parked outside Lin Rui's house. Every day these days, children come to play with it. This kind of real luxury car is much more shinner than their toy car.

"Mr. Stark, I am so sorry, I have some things going on these days." Lin Rui apologizes, but he didn't feel sorry at all.

"You don't mean to avoid me, do you? After all, that day you were flying out of the door in a hurry, that is a very wrong thing to do. I was worried that your body was not recovering, but now your tone is completely ok." Tony's voice was teasing, but Lin Rui could hear his concern.

"Thank you, Tony, for your concern. Actually, I just wanted to call you, but you just called first." The corner of the mouth was slightly upturned, Lin Rui continued.

"Well? What did you want to call me for?" Tony knew that this guy wouldn't call him to see if he was okay, so it must be something else.

"Well, did you watch the news yesterday? With regard to Mr. Norman Osborn, I would like to ask your help to find Mr. Norman. If you could, I would like an Iron Man Armor to be on the lookout, because Mr. Norman can be a dangerous Man right now." Without beating around the bush, Lin Rui made his request directly.

"Oh, you mean that guy in the green devil mask is really Norman Osborn?" From Lin Rui's words, Tony can easily judge such a situation.

"So, can you help me in this?" Without affirmation or denial, Lin Rui just asked again.

"Help, why wouldn't I help, I will let JARVIS keep a close watch on him. Once I find him, I will let Iron Man take him. Rest assured, the armor on Norman is no match for the Iron Man Armor. But…" Tony promised. Down, but when it comes to the back, it seems that there are still any requirements.

"But what?" Lin Rui asked quickly.

"I have a visitor who wants me to show him around in his old age. You know I'm tired of old people, so I'll help you this time, and then you'll show the old man around." Upon hearing Lin Rui's worried tone, Tony soon made his request.

"No problem, I am very patient with old people and your choice is right!" Lin Rui quickly agreed after hearing Tony's request. Lin Rui will take care of even the most difficult old man.

"That's it then, I will help you find Norman Osborn as soon as possible." The deal between Lin Rui and Tony was stuck and Tony hangs up with a smile.

"Old man? Is there any close elders in the Stark family?" Although he agreed to Tony's request, Lin Rui was very curious about the old man. "No matter, anyway, it is just such a small request, As long as I can solve Norman's problem, I will agree to any request that is not excessive."

After hanging up the phone, Lin Rui mumbled to himself and soon didn't think anything about the old man. Now what matters most is…. Norman Osborn.

……

After contacting Tony, Lin Rui relaxed for a while after he got the promise to help find Norman. With New York's police and Tony's search, unless Norman has been hiding in a dark corner of the world, he will certainly be found. Lin Rui, however, would not waste his energy to look for him, although he knows that Peter must be wandering outside now.

"Norman's mutated and enhanced body is within the range of acceptance, he's a little less than Dr. Lizard, because his body is not that of a lizard, and he doesn't have that horrible defense body, and it's not a very dangerous physics even if it's heavily armed. But what was that black shadow inside him? It wasn't in the movie! And why do I feel a wave of evil magic from it?" Sitting at his desk with his chin propped up, Lin Rui ruminated about Norman Osborn.

"If the system was still there, I could've asked it. Now I can only rely on myself, hehe!" Not knowing what happened to Norman, Lin Rui naturally remembered the system that used to give him short and usefull advice, but his sea of consciousness was empty now and the system would no longer respond to his call.

"If it's a kind of evil magic, then it will be troublesome. The general attack methods are useless against the magic class. If that black shadow is parasitic on Norman Osborn, then I would have to hurt Norman to eliminate it completely. This is not going to the plan at all " Kneading his brows, Lin Rui can only analyze so much for now, and there is no good way to deal with the shadow. If Norman's mutation was due to the shadow, the genetic antidote would be useless on him.

"Fortunately, the power of thunder in the thunder blade seems to suppress that black shadow. When Norman is found, I will try to see if I can use the power of thunder to force the shadow out of his body." When Lin Rui was surrounded by the black shadow, the thunder power on his thunder blade restrained the black shadow and protected him, so Lin Rui now has only one way to try.

Sitting at the table for a long time, Lin Rui could only sigh at the hundreds of Reward points in his sea of consciousness. If Lin Rui still has tens of thousands of Reward points, he could have redeemed some items against evil magic, at least the success probability would be stronger then it is now.

Lin Rui is currently working on two quests, a mainline quest related to Tony which has reached a 97% completion rate, but it will take a while for it to reach 100%. As for the hidden quest related to Mjölnir, Lin Rui wouldn't dare to touch the hammer that made him fall into such a situation in the first place.

"Hopefully this will end well."

……

When Lin Rui asks Tony for help and Peter flies around the streets of New York alone looking for Norman, Harry has already rested. Harry got out of bed after less than two hours of sleep, he is thinking too much that he couldn't sleep well.

There was still no news from the police side, which was exactly what Harry had expected. So, without telling anyone, Harry left New York City in a car. Two hours later, Harry came alone to a manor on the outskirts of New York City, a manor of the Osborn family. No one usually came here and Norman Osborn was here during the time of his illness. However, after he recovered, he did not come back here. There should be no one here now.

Harry took a deep breath and stepped inside. The wooden door closed slowly behind Harry, shutting everything out.

Though it was still noon, there was little light inside the castle-like building, and Harry walked alone on the polished wooden floor. It was a long corridor that ended in the room where Norman Osborn was kept when he had been ill.

Da ~

At the end of the hallway, Harry stood in front of his father's room. After standing quietly outside the closed door for a few minutes, Harry finally looked up, a determined look in his eyes. Then he put his hand on the door handle.

Creak~

With a slight effort, the closed wooden door had been pushed open slowly by Harry. without further hesitation, Harry strode into the room the next moment.

~

After Harry entered the room, the door closed again. The room looked darker than the hallway, with the large floor-to-ceiling windows closed, the room was getting a little sunlight. Harry could see the figure sitting on the sofa with his back to him.

Call!

"Harry, my son, are you here?" Seeming to sense someone coming up from behind him, the man sitting on the sofa moved, and then a voice came out. It was Norman Osborn, who went straight out of New York City, but Harry obviously knew he was here.

"Although I don't know what happened? But I know that my father won't do anything that would hurt others. So if you are still my father, then please surrender." Looking at the person sitting on the sofa. Harry said calmly.

Call ~

"Harry, of course I didn't hurt anyone. If you want me to turn myself in, I will. I'm your father, Harry." Norman whispered as he turned.

But Harry took a silent step back and put his right hand behind his waist as Norman offered to surrender.

"No, you are not my father. I felt that something was wrong when my father suddenly recovered from his illness. Although I know that my father's consciousness must still in there somewhere but right now you are not him. You won't really surrender, you will only continue to cause more death." Faced with Norman slowly approaching figure, Harry suddenly said.

Then, while Norman was still trying to get closer to him, Harry immediately raised the pistol behind his waist and aimed it at Norman.

"Oh, haha~ I didn't expect you to be so smart? It seems that you must've been very confused these days, watching your familiar father slowly become a person you don't even know?" Norman wasn't nervous at all when Harry pointed a pistol at him as he laughed.

"No matter what happened, I will save my father again. You are just a false personality." Harry's hand tightened around the gun as he watched his father mutter strange words.

In fact, after discovering something unusual happened to his father, Harry made a series of investigations in secret and he also found that Norman was suddenly recovered because he injected a secret research gene into himself. After an in-depth investigation, Harry discovered some secrets that were hidden. For example, the big lizard that suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared in New York was the result of the study of Dr. Connors, and some unreported human experiments in the biological genetics department. When Harry linked them together, a rough result appeared before him.

His father had apparently been injected with a gene serum that had tremendous side effects, and one of the great side effects of that gene serum was the development of a cruel personality, which was what is happening with Norman Osborn and this is the result that Harry got after taking full control of Oscorp Industries. Some human tests were performed in dark. Although Norman Osborn has injected with a relatively safe gene serum, he does not know why his sub-personality completely suppresses the main personality and completely turned him into another person.

After discovering this situation, Harry was also secretly looking for a solution. Then he remembered when the big lizard appeared before and Peter woke him up in the middle of the night to borrow Osborn's biological laboratory. Although Harry didn't care about why Peter borrowed the biological laboratory at the time, Peter's record of making the antidote was still in the computer.

So, Harry easily discovered the formula of the antidote that Peter made and made some of his own. Since his father became like this with a modified version of the gene serum that could turn people into big lizards, Harry would use the same antidote to make his father become normal again, although this would make his father's illness return again. That's why Harry is pointing a pistol at Norman Osborn.

"Can you really shoot me? Although you are right and I am another personality, but I am still your father in essence, I don't think you will shoot at me." Looking at Harry, Norman said Casually. With that, Norman moved closer to Harry. He seems sure Harry wouldn't shoot.

Bang!

Suddenly a gunshot sounded in the quiet mansion, alarming the birds that were resting around the manor.

……

Bang!

Bang! Bang!

The first shot was followed by another three shots in succession in the room and then there was a pause.

In the dark room, Harry was lying awkwardly in the corner, his gun lying on the floor three meters away from him. Norman stood in front of him, his eyes cold.

Harry's idea and plan was good, but it didn't turn out so well. He didn't really want to kill his father, so he had aimed the gun at Norman's calf, just to make him lose his mobility. But even without any equipment, Norman is physically fit enough to dodge Harry's bullet. So, after dodging four of Harry's bullets, Norman ran up to him and kicked him into a corner.

"Little Harry, you really did surprise me a little. But you made a mistake in coming here." Crouching slowly in front of Harry, Norman's eyes glinted pale green.

Shout!

Although he had just been kicked by Norman, Harry still resisted, and when Norman approached, he suddenly punched him in the head.

Poof ~

With a simple raise of his hand, Norman clenched Harry's fist. Crack!Crack!Crack!

A huge force in Norman's hand crunched Harry's bones, causing him endless pain, but Harry gritted his teeth and didn't scream.

!

Just as Norman was about to crush Harry's fist, the green glow in his eyes suddenly dimmed for a moment, and the hand holding Harry's fist relaxed at the same time. Harry, who was freed, quickly climbed up from the ground and quickly rushed toward the pistol not far from him.

"Harry! Run! You are no match for him!" Releasing Harry's, Norman suddenly stopped. His whole body was shaking violently, and he was shouting at Harry to run away. Norman's original personality was finally released when his son was hurt, but it was obviously impossible for him to regain control of his body, he could only fight against the brutal personality for some time.

"Ha! It seems that I still have some feelings for my son!" After Norman's words, the voice as bizarre as the one before sounded, the brutal personality had reappeared. "But now that you've made your choice, don't mess up again!"

With a low cry, the cruel personality once again suppressed Norman's surviving good personality and he quickly climbed up from the ground and ran toward Harry.

Bang! Bang!

However, Norman's kind personality lingered just long enough for Harry to pick up his pistol and aim it again. Without hesitation, Harry fired two shots directly on his father's two calves. This time Norman didn't escape. The two bullets hit his two calves directly, and he just fell back and fell to the ground again.

"Father, I know you are still inside! You must fight him!" Harry had just heard his father's voice, so he shouted at Norman with his pistol in his hand which only have two bullets in it.

"Hahaha, your father is gone, don't expect him to come out to save you again!" Both of his calves were shot, but Norman's sturdy body made his wounds recover quickly, and he would be able to recover soon.

"Damn it!" As he watched the two wounds on his father's leg stopped bleeding and slowly healing, Harry let out a curse and ran outside. An injury like this won't keep Norman down for long and Harry has no other way to stop him.

"Ha-ha-ha! Run!!!! Little Harry! I'll catch you!" Norman hissed loudly on the floor as Harry rushed out the door.

Bang ~

Quickly rushing out of the manor, Harry rushed towards his sports car. Without hesitation, Harry had already started the car and rushed out.

Boom!

Not long after Harry drove out of the car, a green shadow burst through the window of Norman's room on the estate. On a flying hoverboard, Norman is fully armed again as he runs after Harry in the direction he fled. Looking at Norman's equipment, it is clear that there is also a weapon chamber hidden by Norman Osborn on this estate.

With his foot on the bottom of the gas pedal, Harry was going as fast as the car could go. Fortunately, this is a suburban area with few buildings in it and Harry can use the speed of his sports car on a straight line to temporarily keep Norman from catching up to him. However, once he reached into the city, Harry and the civilians in the city would not be in a good situation. So, Harry called the phone directly with the car's smart system.

"I'm Harry Osborn, and I found my father! He's flying downtown from green avenue outside Manhattan! That's right! Flying! My father was the attacker!" It's hard to admit, but Harry can't implicate other innocent people for his father's sake.

It was still a long way from the city, and if the police will arrive in time, Norman would not be able to make it into the city when he caught up with him. But if Norman did catch up, Harry would have to change his direction and not take Norman into the city.

!

A strong wind blew from the racing car on the main road, followed by a green figure in midair a few hundred meters behind.

……

"Sir, I just learned from the police that Norman Osborn is flying over green avenue toward the center of Manhattan." The moment Harry called the police, JARVIS, who had been monitoring the police channel, reported the situation to Tony.

"Ok, it's time for Iron Man." After agreeing with Lin Rui, Tony quickly walks to the next room and quickly puts on his Armor. This time, Tony is going to take the lead himself. After all, that Man is Norman Osborn. Tony worries that sending out an Iron Man Drone may be out of line.

Boom ~

After a dozen seconds, a red-hot figure emerged from another direction in New York City, heading for Manhattan.

Not long after Tony's departure, Peter, who had been looking for Norman in New York, heard the news from the police. Without any hesitation, Spiderman had swiftly flown over Green Avenue. Behind Peter, more than a dozen police cars raced towards the Green Avenue. However, due to the conditions of the car and the building in New York, the police are much slower than the Spiderman.

"Mirage Knight! The police have found Mr. Osborn! He's on the green avenue!" As he zooms between the tall buildings, Peter contacts Lin Rui.

"I've got it. I'm on my way." Lin Rui on the other end of the phone quickly replied as JARVIS had just told Lin Rui about this situation.

Although Tony had said that he could handle the current situation, Lin Rui was obviously not reassured. He's glad that he didn't return Tony's sports car back to him seeing as he is currently driving it down the road. But it's still a long way from Queens to Manhattan, and Lin Rui Is worried that he won't make it there in time, which makes him envy Tony or Peter's ability to fly.

Boom!

Worried about the evil magic energy in Norman's body, Lin Rui's increased the speed of the car again. He now regrets that he did not continue to search for Norman in Manhattan with Peter. The key is that he did not expect Norman to appear so soon.

In fact, Lin Rui judged it correctly. Norman was already injured in the house fight against him and Spiderman. Although his body is capable of quick recovery, it would have obviously taken a while for him to completely recover. Moreover, the black shadow in his body was consumed by Lin Rui in order to help him escape. At this time, he should be quietly hiding someplace and recover. But Harry found Norman, which made Norman's cruel personality unable to suppress the temper in his heart, and he chased after Harry.

In this way, Norman chased Harry towards the center of Manhattan on his flying hoverboard, and Tony drove the Iron Man to approach at a high speed in the other direction. Spiderman is also on his way, followed by a large number of police officers and Lin Rui is also rushing in from Queens. One Green Goblin has caused mayhem throughout New York, and several factions are racing to get there first.

……

As the black sports car sped down the broad street, Harry was almost on the verge of breaking into Manhattan, but apparently, the New York police had not arrived yet. Frowning, Harry could already see Norman approaching in the rearview mirror. Then, with a certain determination in his heart, Harry jerked the steering wheel to the right, and the black sports car that had been zooming down the road drifted off onto a side path. Norman has already caught up with him and Harry can't keep charging into Manhattan and risk the lives of many civilians. He will distract Norman until helps arrives.

Call!

After the flexible turn of the front black sports car, Norman, who had been behind him also turned around. However, Norman, who was flying in mid-air, approached the front of the sports car again as he was faster compared to the sports car with terrain restrictions on the ground.

Kakaka~

It wasn't long before Harry made a sharp turn again and Norman, who had caught up from behind, was close enough to him now. The lower part of the hoverboard opened and a small nest of rockets pocked out of it.

Howls whew!

Norman, who has been completely occupied by the brutal personality, has not hesitated to launch rockets towards the sports car that is galloping ahead of him.

"Shit!" The tail flame of the rocket was reflected in the rearview mirror, and Harry could feel the cold sweat running down on his body.

At this moment, Harry's body is rapidly secreting adrenaline and his body and mind are highly unified. In a flash, he judges what he should do next. With his eyes staring at the rearview mirror, Harry had already predicted the target position of the rockets, then his hands slammed on the steering wheel and he kept his foot on the accelerator.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The galloping black sports car created a few snakes patterns on the wide road, and successfully escaped the three rockets that were shot from the rear. However, although he had escaped, the power of the close-range explosion of the three rockets made Harry's control of the car loose. When the fourth rocket was shot, Harry could not completely escape.

Boom!

The fourth rocket crashed into the rear end of the car and exploded. The huge power of the explosion directly knocked Harry's car over. Rumble~ Harry's sports car rolled down the middle of the road into the side of the road in a blaze of fire with Harry still trapped inside it.

Boom!

Finally, after several rolls, the battered car came to a full stop. The entire rear end of the car was blown out and was still burning from the point of the explosion. Harry was protected from explosions, but he'll suffocate in it. What's more, Norman has come after him on the flying hoverboard.

Bang! Bang! Bang!!!!!

Harry kicked the door open after it had been turned upside down. Harry probably wouldn't have been able to kick the door out if the explosion hadn't blown the whole structure apart.

Call!

Awkwardly, Harry climbed out of the car. His face was covered with blood. But this was no time to worry about getting hurt. Norman had already reached Harry on the flying hoverboard.

"Cough, cough, cough!" Harry managed to crawl out of the grass a few meters away from the burning sports car behind him, then lay flat on the ground coughing.

Harry's face was cut several times by some broken glass, and he suffered numerous injuries, including broken ribs. His ability to climb out of the car had been at the height of his survival instinct and adrenaline rush, and now he had no strength at all, and the exhaustion and pain that comes from all over his body is slowly swallowing him.

Aww ~

The air from the skateboard raised and lowered the grass on which Harry lay, casting a shadow over him. However, Harry doesn't know what to do with his father, who has become completely psychotic. Perhaps the best thing that could have happened was for him to have died peacefully Harry thought as he lay prone on the ground.

"I caught up with you, little Harry!" Ignoring that Harry on the ground was in a semi-coma, Norman, who had completely lost his humanity, shouted at Harry on the ground through the green devil mask.

"Why don't you talk? Aren't you trying to save me? What happened?" When Harry did not respond, Norman moved closer and shouted, "Looks like he passed out, but if that's the case then it will save you some pain."

When he saw Harry lying on the ground and passing out, Norman was ready to kill him. After all, Harry is Norman's only son and the only concern of his remaining personality. He needs to cut off this concern completely before he can fully control this body. While suppressing the violent reaction of another personality in his body, Norman had slowly extended the metal knife's mechanical arm to Harry on the ground.

Om ~

Bang!

Just as Norman's alloy knife was about to reach Harry's body, a strong laser beam was suddenly shot from his side, directly knocking Norman's alloy knife off. Then, a bright red figure rushed to the front of Norman, and Iron Man Tony Stark has finally arrived!

!

He raised his arm to Norman in front of him. Tony's face was covered by a steel mask. "You are going to stay away from this child!"

After getting on Norman's trail, Tony didn't know he was chasing after Harry, because Harry didn't mention the situation when he called the police. Therefore, after seeing that Norman intended to kill his son, Tony was extremely angry. Tony has no idea how much humanity is left in a man who can kill his own son.

"Iron Man? Tony Stark! I didn't expect you to appear here." Retracting the half of the alloy knife that had been shot off, Norman said calmly as he looked across at Tony.

Tony's appearance was indeed beyond Norman's expectation. With his strength and semi-armored armor at this time, he could not defeat Iron Man. But he also had an ace in the hole, an ace in the hole that was completely superior to technology, and it was that ace in the hole that made Norman's murderous personality so powerful and utterly dehumanized him.

"I didn't expect a father to do such a thing to his own son. Are you really Norman Osborn?" acing Norman's confidence, Tony asked.

Tony had met Norman Osborn before, and though they didn't make a very good impression on each other but he didn't think that he would turn out this way. Tony was surprised. It's hard to believe, but J.A.R.V.I.S scans clearly show that this is Norman Osborn, Harry's father.

"The old Norman Osborn is dead, I am the new Norman Osborn, and I will lead this city into the hands of the great god!" Faced with Tony's query, Norman suddenly shouted out with excitement.

"You're crazy. It seems like I can only incapacitate you." Tony frowned at Norman Osborn's inscrutable cry, and he raised his armored hand and prepared to fire his palm cannon.

Boom!

Aiming at Norman's right side, Tony fires his palm cannon. However, Norman, who had been preparing for the event, managed to avoid the shot with his flying hoverboard and sped back. Apparently, knowing that he was no match for Iron Man, Norman planned to run away.

But!

How can the speed of the flying hoverboard compare with the Iron Man's? The flame of the ejector at Tony's feet suddenly explodes and he catches up with the fleeing Norman. Meanwhile, two rows of rapid-fire shots were already visible over the shoulder of the Iron Man Armor and they were aimed at Norman in front. J.A.R.V.I.S had already assessed Norman's armor durability and weaknesses, and Tony's rapid-fire bullets weren't enough to kill him but enough to seriously injure him.

However, just as Tony fired his bullets, Norman suddenly threw three small metal balls behind him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions happened three times in a row, Tony's bullets were blown away by the violent explosions, and Norman was able to pull away again under the cover of the explosion behind him.

"I am not letting you run away!" Nimbly dodging the blast, Tony accelerates towards Norman.

Hum!!!

Two laser beams directly blocked Norman's path, and the next second, Tony landed on the hoverboard and punched Norman on the face with his armored fist. Tony wants to teach this crazy guy a lesson!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Bam!

After receiving a punch from Tony, Norman nearly fell off the hoverboard. However, he soon recovered himself and swung the alloy knife at Tony which was still intact.

Shout! Ignoring Norman's attack, Tony adjusted the power output of the cannons in his hand and fired it at Norman at a close range. He wanted to take apart the suit of armor on Norman.

!

Sure enough, Norman's alloy metal knife made only a shallow mark on Tony's Armored suit whereas Tony's palm cannon had blasted open the armor on Norman's right arm, and the solid metal arm had exploded into pieces. Because Tony adjusted the power output of his palm cannons, this shot disarmed Norman without causing him much damage.

"Ah!!~" Seeing that he lost to Tony, Norman's eyes flashed a glimpse of black shadow as he began to roar loudly and crazily.

!

Ignoring the hysterical Norman, Tony raised his palm cannon and points it again at his other arm. However, just as Tony was about to fire the cannon again, a black shadow came out of Norman's body and jumped at him.

"What is it?! J.A.R.V.I.S, switch to the inner circulation system!" When Tony saw the black shadow coming, he responded quickly and shouted. He feared that the black shadow was a poison gas attack from Norman's armor, but his Armored suit did not fear it.

~

JARVIS's reaction speed was very fast and the Armor was completely cut off from the outside air before the black shadow came in contact with Iron Man Armor. Whew! Then, Tony was enveloped by the shadow.

Boom!

Tony did not dare to launch an attack at random because his sight was blocked. Although it was not the main city, there were some houses nearby. When Tony was Shadowed, Norman kicked him off his hoverboard.

Aww ~

"J.A.R.V.I.S., why hasn't the view been provided?" Feeling himself falling fast, Tony shouts unexpectedly. Although his vision is blocked, J.A.R.V.I.S does not look at things with the naked eye. Various high-tech detection devices enable Tony to find the target with his eyes closed.

"Sir, infrared scanning and other detection systems can't break through this black fog, we are flying blind." Just after Tony asked that question, J.A.R.V.I.S gave a quick reply. The black shadow that shrouded Tony had used some unknown method to make the detection system on the Iron Man Armor become invalid.

"Change to gravity detection! Adjust the falling position, we have to pull back!" Although this situation was beyond Tony's expectations, he still calmly shouted. Although J.A.R.V.I.S is blind, Tony is still affected by gravity as he keeps falling down, so he can use the gravity to determine what is happening and adjust the jet system to stop himself from falling down.

"Yes, sir."

Huh!

J.A.R.V.I.S was quick to respond and within a second after Tony had shouted, the hand injector of the Armored Suit had been turned on in one direction. Then Tony felt his falling body stabilize in the air. However, although there was no need to worry about falling to his death, Tony was still shrouded in black fog and had no idea what was going on outside.

~

Just as Tony was thinking about what the black mist was, there was a sudden sound of metal corrosion on the surface of his Iron Man Armor.

"Sir, there are unknown substances in the black fog that are corroding the metal on the surface of the Iron Man Armor. After three minutes, the Iron Man Armor will completely lose its protection." Before Tony can ask, J.A.R.V.I.S has informed him of the situation.

"What the hell kind of attack is this? Fire the incendiary bomb!" Although it is not clear what was attacking him, Tony did something about it.

Poof ~

With Tony's command, dozens of incendiary bombs were fired quickly from the arms and legs of the Iron Man Armor, instantly igniting the area around Tony. Shout! However, the incendiary bombs only released flames in one instant and then went out completely the next, as if the black fog had a fire-extinguishing effect.

"JARVIS, increase the power, we're going up!" Since the incendiary bombs did not work and the Iron Man Armor was still being corroded, Tony has to give the order. Maybe he can get rid of the weird black fog with the speed of the suit.

"Yes, sir."

Boom ~

Then the flame from the ejector at the foot of the suit explodes and pushes Tony high into the air but the black mist surrounding Tony couldn't be shaken off.

Huh~

To the outsiders, Iron Man, who was about to defeat the terrible attacker, was suddenly enveloped in a black fog and then kicked out by the attacker. Then they saw the black fog wrapped around Iron Man falling quickly towards the ground. It almost hit the ground when it was finally stabilized. Then the black fog surrounding the Iron Man slowly flew into the air again.

After that, a spark flashed through the black mist, but it was soon extinguished. A few moments later, a faint flamethrower glow emerged from the black mist, and Iron Man flew high into the air with it.

"Iron Man, Tony Stark, you can't get rid of the power of the demon!" When he saw the black mist rising, Norman's eyes rolled back and he shouted hoarsely.

Call!

Then, without Iron Man standing in the way, Norman once again steered the hoverboard in Harry's direction. Although his current gear has been nearly disabled by Tony, it would be easy to deal with Harry who is in a coma.

Puff!

Just as Norman hurtled toward Harry on the ground, looking increasingly grim behind the demonic mask. A translucent spider silk thread suddenly shot from behind to the bottom of the hoverboard.

"Norman! It's not too late to stop now!" Spiderman bellows as he tugged at the hoverboard to stop Norman from flying toward Harry. Peter always thought Norman could be saved, if only by awakening his normal personality.

"Spiderman! I won't let you stop me twice!! Ah-ha! Roar! "Norman yelled back at Peter as he tugged at the hoverboard as it floated in the air.

Boom!

Then, stepping on the flying hoverboard, Norman suddenly kicked off. He jumped out of the flying hoverboard directly and went straight towards Peter in front of him. While flying in the air, Norman's body began to change slightly. Muscles all over his body are rapidly growing and thickening and his skin color is becoming slightly green, long shimmering green nails are quickly growing out of his fingers. At this moment, Norman seemed to merge with his armor. The demon mask he had been wearing on his face seemed to merge with Norman's face and his eyes were completely covered by a black mist.

Call!

Throwing aside the useless hoverboard, Peter shot spider silk at a pair of telephone poles by the side of the road, then took two steps back and bounced himself straight out, aiming for Norman, who was hurrying through the air.

"Die, you insect!" Norman, who was physically distorted, waved his right hand and grabbed Peter, who was rushing toward him. The sharp tips of his fingers look chilling.

However, in the face of Norman's deadly attack, Peter just quickly shot two strands of spider silk threads and stuck them onto Norman's hands. Then Peter jerked, and the force of the blow brought Norman down in a swift dive.

Puff!

Pulling Norman down from above, Peter kicked Norman on his chest. With the force of the kick on Norman's chest, Peter flipped over in the air and fell to the ground. As for Norman, his previous attack was defused, his hands were tied in spider silk, and he fell feebly to the ground. But with his current physical condition, even a fall like this would not harm him.

Boom!

Norman, who had been kicked by Peter, fell to the ground awkwardly. The grass was not strong enough and neither was the ground he fell on as it created a small crater. But, as Peter had judged, Norman, in his mutated form, soon got up from the pit, his bones crackling, his tattered armor torn apart and thrown aside as he had no use for it at all.

The next moment, the lightly dressed Norman disappeared and reappeared behind Peter, his bony fist slamming at him. By Peter's danger sense alerted him just in time to avoid this head-on dangerous attack and seeing that he couldn't avoid it completely, he let the attack hit his right shoulder where it wouldn't do much damage.

Peter evaded Norman's follow-up attack, his face turned ugly and he turned towards the guy who was not his uncle Norman anymore. Then, Norman disappeared again, and Peter, who was prepared, used the spider-sense to determine Norman's position and the next moment he directly slammed his fist to the side. Just as Peter's fist slammed out, Norman suddenly appeared there, ready to deliver a punch on Peter. Then, the fists of the two men slammed together in an unbiased manner.

Puff! ~~

Just as Spiderman and Green Goblin were struggling in front of him, Harry, who had fainted on the grass in the back, gradually woke up. The moment he wakes up, he sees the fight between the father he no longer knows, and the Vigilante Spiderman, who has hidden the identity of his best friend.

"Cough!" As he struggles to get up from the ground, Harry seeks help from the frightened civilians next to him.

Harry no longer expected himself to wake up and see his father again. Perhaps as Norman Osborn has said before, the original Norman is dead and now he is a new person. But Harry still had a deep affection for Norman, he is his father after all, though he looks more like a monster right now. So, since Spiderman has appeared, he will let Spiderman subdue his crazy father, at least Harry no longer has to worry about being chased by his father.

Wū wū ~ wū wū ~

Harry was barely able to take two steps when the sound of sirens came from the distant street and the New York police arrived. However, in the face of a battle between two non-human beings, even if the police came early they would be of little help but they would at least be able to protect nearby civilians and reduce the possibility of accidental injury.

And behind the New York police, a cool red sports car drove through several traffic lights before finally coming through Queens. Along the way, Lin Rui keeps in touch with Spiderman, knowing that he and Norman are fighting. And the black fog that showed up yesterday had appeared once again and this time it was used to deal with Iron Man. Tony had rushed towards the sky with the black fog and has not come down yet.

"Then the magical attack that gives me the feeling of being evil must be limited to the black fog and not controlled by Norman, otherwise Norman could have summoned another black fog against Peter." As he hurries toward the battlefield, Lin Rui analyzes the evil magic that he was beginning to fear.

If things go as Lin Rui suspects, it's not too bad. Since Norman could not control the evil magic, it was likely that something behind the action was controlling Norman in the dark, which may be one of the reasons why his cruel personality could completely suppress his good personality. Moreover, if Norman is controlled by some mysterious evil magic, perhaps there is still hope for him, he just needs to remove the evil magic that controls Norman.

However, Lin Rui only has a few Reward points left and he cannot exchange for anything that can eliminate evil magic. With some solution in mind, Lin Rui has quickly approached the battlefield. The police car in front has set up roadblocks at the intersection, blocking the traffic on this road to prevent more people from entering the battlefield and being affected.

~

Before the intersection at the front, he made a sharp turn and turned to the side of the road. Now he is close enough to the battlefield, and Mirage Knight should also be on the scene. Rushing out of the car, Lin Rui rushes to the front battlefield. After dashing through the shadows of a building, Lin Rui Has disappeared and Mirage Knight has emerged.

……

"Captain George, what should we do now?" The police officer standing next to Police Captain George whispered as he looked at the battlefield.

In the open space not far from the front, Spiderman is fighting a robust man about two meters tall. Although the robust man is tall and seemed heavy, his speed wasn't affected by his mass and he is so fast that the police officers can barely see his actions with naked eyes, let alone shoot at him. And they couldn't use a powerful firearm, which would have wounded Spiderman, who was dealing with Norman.

"Is that really Norman Osborn?" Without answering the question from the police officers around him, George frowned and asked.

"Well, we don't know for sure. After all, the monster is completely different in size compared to Norman Osborn. However, the devil mask he wore on his face and some of the special armor he retained were consistent with those found in the backroom of Norman Osborn. He is probably Norman Osborn." The officer questioned by the Police Captain George replied, somewhat uncertainly as Norman Osborn looked completely different now.

"How is Harry? Is his life in any danger?" Hearing the response from the police officer around him, Police Captain George asked another question.

After Captain George rushed over and saw a bloody Harry moving to the side, Captain George quickly called the medical team to treat Harry. However, due to his identity and the relationship between Gwen and Harry, Captain George did not personally look at Harry's injury.

"Well, Mr. Harry's injuries are serious, but not life-threatening. His injuries consist of three broken ribs, a couple of large gashes on his head and various muscle and soft tissue injuries in the arms and legs and he had lost a lot of blood." When Captain George asked about Harry, the officer answered truthfully. He obviously doesn't know the relationship between Harry and Gwen, and thinks that George just wanted to ask about Harry's situation.

His brows unconsciously jumped twice, and Police Captain George resisted the twitching of his mouth: "Well, there is no danger to his life. Let the medical team take good care of Mr. Harry Osborn."

"As for now, we don't have to intervene in this battle for the time being." His gaze turned to the battlefield ahead, and Police Captain George planned to let Spiderman, the Vigilante of New York City, deal with this monster. As for the final result not being in their favor, Police Captain George naturally has his own arrangements.

……

"Spiderman! You can't stop me! Can't stop the arrival of the devil!" After a long battle, Norman could not defeat Peter and he suddenly roared again.

"What Devil?! Do you think I'll be afraid of you and your psychotic cult?!" In his heart, Peter no longer thinks of this guy as his uncle Norman. He is a crazy monster.

However, just as Peter was throwing back his words, he suddenly saw Norman's eyes covered with black mist. In a trance, Peter seems to see through Norman's eyes and saw a huge figure in the black mist. For an instant, Peter felt something burst out of his body, and his concentration was broken. And the spider silk thread he shot to a nearby telegraph pole suddenly changed its direction and missed because of Peter's sudden broken concentration and Peter fell on the ground.

Bang!

"Ah! What's going on? !" Peter fell to the ground in a daze, not knowing what was wrong with him.

Although he fell from the air, he was not hurt because of the small height of his fall and his strong physique. But Peter was not in the best of circumstances. Norman's first glance seems to have caused something to burst out of him, not only to distract his mind but to leave his whole body in indescribable agony.

"Hahaha! Surrender to the feet of the devil!" Seeing Peter on his knees in pain, Norman rushed over, laughing. On his way, he also picked up his discarded half alloy knife from the ground.

"Shoot!

Boom boom boom!

Facing Spiderman's sudden change into a dangerous situation, on the side, Police Captain George decisively gave out his orders. But Norman who is greatly improved moved quickly and avoided most of the bullets, some only narrowly missing him, but not enough to subject enough damage. Norman still rushed forward towards the fallen Spiderman step by Step, with the half alloy knife in his hand shining with cold light.

Shout!

But just as Norman laughs wildly to finish off Spiderman. Peter, who had been on his knees and trembling, suddenly raised his head. If anyone could see Peter's eyes through Spiderman's head, he would find that Peter's eyes, which had been clear and clear, were now covered with red blood. It is a bit similar to Norman's eyes except for the color.

!

The next moment Norman looked down, Peter was already gone. A red shadow running in front of Norman. Then Peter, who appeared in front of Norman reached out and grabbed the alloy knife that Norman was about to cut him with, instead of using his customary spider silk thread.

"You?!…" As if he sensed something was wrong with Peter, the dark mist in Norman's eyes suddenly rose.

Kakaka~

The two men were competing for control of the alloy knife, but it was clear that Peter's power was greater, and the alloy knife that had been cut to him slowly moved toward Norman's neck.

"No!! This is impossible!" The dark fog in Norman's eyes became more and more unstable, and Norman felt that his life was about to be threatened deadly.

!

Just after Norman said that, Peter's strength suddenly increased by several times, and the alloy knife that was about three inches away from Norman's neck plunged into it. The force applied to the blade is so great that a skin that can withstand a normal bullet was not able to stop it. The cut in the alloy knife went right through Norman's neck and then through the aorta.

!

After Peter plunged the alloy knife into Norman's neck, a thick black mist burst from his body. This black fog is very similar to the previous black fog, but the color is more intense and changes more violently. In the astonished eyes of the police around them, the black mist attached to Norman's body constantly twisted and changed, and finally formed the shape of a humanoid creature with the irregular two-horned head above him.

Poof ~ ~

"Impossible ~~…" Norman's two hands were covering his neck and he reluctantly shouted a sentence and fell to the ground. And the black fog that was attached to him disappeared when he fell, as if it were one with Norman.

"No!!!!! Father!!!!! … After Norman fell, Harry screamed hysterically from the edge of the field.

!

After hearing Harry's voice, Peter, who had been in some internal trouble for a while, suddenly shivered and recovered. This time, however, Peter seems to know what he had done. He did not dare to look back at Harry. He shot the spider's silk thread toward the house next to him, and he left quickly at the next moment.

……

Chapter 157 Norman's Death

After Spiderman leaves, Harry rushes to Norman Osborn, who has fallen to the ground and is still dying, despite the doctor's efforts to stop his bleeding. Holding Norman Osborn, who was covered in blood and had recovered to his normal size, Harry repressed his voice and cried out, tears mixed with the blood from Harry's wound dripping onto Norman's face.

~

Just then, Norman Osborn, who should have died, suddenly trembled, and Harry jerked his head.

"Father! Father!" Calling out for Norman, Harry wiped the blurred tears from his face.

As Harry shouts, Norman slowly opens his eyes. At this time, his eyes were neither black nor green and they have recovered to a very normal color. Struggling to move his gaze, Norman finally saw his son. Slowly he raised his hand. Norman wanted To touch Harry's injured face.

"Father! Don't move! I'll call the doctor! Doctor! Doctor!" Harry shouted as he took Norman's raised hand.

"Harry… no, I can't be saved. I'm sorry… It's going to be like this." But just as Harry called for a doctor, Norman slowly made a noise that stopped him.

"Father, no! You won't die! You made a mistake. Let us both make-up for it! I have an antidote to the gene serum, it can cure the side effects of you!" Holding Norman tightly, Harry shouted loudly.

"Some things can't be made up for… I deserve to end up like this… cough!" Slowly Norman Osborn shook his head and Norman completely recovered to his normal personality.

"Father, stop talking, we can save you! Quickly! Doctor!" Holding Norman in his arms, Harry did not want him to speak anymore, and he turned to yell at the doctor behind him.

"I'm sorry… Harry" The doctor was coming, but Norman's eyes closed slowly." Harry, remember, don't be fooled by hate and shadows!" Just before Norman closed his eyes completely, he suddenly stared at Harry Again.

~

With that, Norman collapsed into Harry's arms and lost all hope of life. As for the rushing doctors, they were no longer needed. Even if Peter had not struck Norman, his genetic chain would have collapsed after this fight and he would not have survived.

"Father!!"

Harry, surrounded by a crowd of medics, clutched Norman's body and shouted in the battle-ravaged grass.

Surrounded by police, Lin Rui is standing in the shadows, looking ahead with complicated eyes. He is still late, although the plot has been severely changed but Norman Osborn died at Peter's hands, and Lin Rui could do nothing to hide his face from Harry's

Huh ~ Hey! Huh~

Just as Lin Rui was about to leave the crime scene to look for Peter, a broken sound came from the surrounding area. It wasn't long before the crowd below saw a battered Iron Man falling quickly from the sky. The ejector at Iron Man's feet starts to slow down at every drop as if the steel Armor is severely damaged.

Whoosh! Bang!

In the end, JARVIS did his best to calculate and Tony narrowly missed hitting the grass the hard way. He was dizzy, but at least he didn't fall badly.

Three minutes ago, Tony decided to rush to the sky in order to get rid of the black fog attack. However, the black fog did not seem to be afraid of high altitude and low temperature and low oxygen and continued to corrode his steel Armor when Tony flew above 10,000 meters. Just when Tony thought he was going to die, the black mist suddenly disappeared. At this time, Tony's Iron Man Armor has been damaged in many places, and he was forced to use this method to save himself.

!

Sitting on the ground, Tony's helmet automatically bounced off, revealing Tony's face which was still not fully recovered from the shock. However, when Tony saw Harry and Norman being held by him in the distance, Tony's face became even worse. It's not clear how Norman died, but he couldn't help much.

"JARVIS, why haven't the spare Iron Man Armor arrived yet?" Not wanting to stay long, Tony asks JARVIS in a cool voice.

!

Just after Tony asked, a new Iron Man Armor rushed to the front of Tony from a distance.

Boom! Then, Tony put on his new Iron Man Armor with a calm face and rushed to the sky with the half-destroyed Iron Man Armor in his hand. Nearby police and onlookers could only watch Tony leave, and no one could stop him.

After Tony also left, Lin Rui, hiding in the dark, finally shook his head, he turned and disappeared into the shadows.

……

Call ~ call ~

Peter, departing from the battlefield on the green avenue, keeps throwing spider silk thread and hurtling towards downtown Manhattan. Spiderman flies through the bustling traffic, causing many passers-by to take photos.

At this time, Peter's mind and his emotions were in a mess. He didn't want to think about anything. He just wanted to keep pushing forward and escape from the place behind him. It's not like Peter didn't kill anyone. When he dealt with some wicked guys, Peter wouldn't be merciful. But that was Norman Osborn! He was Peter's best friend Harry's father!

Moreover, Peter is also confused in his mind. He does not remember how he "missed" and killed Norman. Yes, it is a miss. Peter didn't want to kill Norman at all, he just wanted him to put no more resistance. At the same time, Peter's mental condition at that time was a bit abnormal, which seemed to affect his body and allowed him to do things he did not want to do.

So, now Peter just wants to escape from Harry. The farther he escapes, the better. Peter doesn't know how to face his good friend anymore. Puff! Raising his hand to launch another spider silk thread towards the front of a building, but this time the transmitter at the wrist did not move, his powerful spider silk threads were exhausted!

!

Peter had fallen into the street between the two buildings as the web he was holding loosened in his left hand. Peter, who is in a free-falling movement, has no plans to save himself. Perhaps, even if he dies, what troubles are there? As he quickly fell down, Peter thought in a random way.

Peter did not know that his mental state at this time had not fully recovered to normal conditions, and he was in a very dangerous situation. If he falls from this height, he will die no questions asked, he will die even with the enhancement he received from the spider bite.

Huh~

Falling from the sky, Spiderman slowly relaxes, as if he really wants to accept death. If anyone could have seen Peter through his Spiderman mask, they would have seen that Peter had closed his eyes and really looked like he was going to die. But just as Peter was Falling fast, a cry came from a distance.

"Peter! Peter!" It was Lin Rui who finally arrived, but even he couldn't save Peter from such a distance. In a hurry, Lin Rui doesn't care about Shouting Peter's name in broad daylight. Compared with revealing Spiderman's identity, Lin Rui has to save Peter's life.

Bam!

At the foot of the road, Lin Rui has fully run the internal energy to make all the light work. Instantly, he jumped for more than three meters in the air and then stepped on the wall on the second floor of the store on the street and quickly flew toward Peter. Lin Rui now regrets why he didn't redeem an Advanced light flying method when he had enough Reward Points. Now although his speed can save Peter completely. Still, Lin Rui's speed and ability to climb the walls have horrified many passersby.

"Spiderman!" Rushing forward with all his strength, Lin Rui shouted again, this time he directly applied internal energy into the Shouting, hoping to make Peter hear and react.

Hum ~

Lin Rui's voice, which contained the internal energy caused the glasses in the nearby building to tremble. Soon, Lin Rui's voice reached Peter's ear. This time, Peter, who closed his eyes, finally reacted. He was stunned a little, and then he suddenly opened his eyes.

"What happened to me?!" Peter, who opened his eyes, did not seem to understand why he was planning to committed suicide. He was surprised. However, now is not the time to reflect upon himself, he must find ways to save himself from this situation.

The confusion and red light in his eyes disappeared. Peter calmed down quickly. He saw that he was very close to the ground. Peter quickly pointed his hand at his wrist. Then, Spiderman stretched his arms directly at the high speed.

~

The figure that had been hurtling down suddenly slowed as if it had been pulled down by something, and then flew like a kite into the shadow of the building. Although the people on the ground may not have seen how Spiderman did it, Lin Rui, Who had been keeping an eye on Peter, did. Just as he thought Peter was about to fall to the ground in this way, a pair of transparent wing membranes appeared under his outstretched arms, just enough for Peter to glide out of the sky.

"Call! It's scared me! When did Tony secretly give the new Spiderman costume to Peter, They both hid it from me!" Murmuring, Lin Rui had chased Spiderman into the shadows behind the building.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 159-163

"What was the matter with you? Why did you fall out of the air and why did it take so long for you to respond?" When Lin Rui and Peter elude the crowd to the top of a building, Lin Rui rushes to Peter's side and asks anxiously.

Lin Rui was late when he arrived on the battlefield. He could only see Peter killing Norman and then fleeing the scene. He didn't know what happened to Peter. Otherwise, maybe Lin Rui could have inferred something from the shadow and the strange situation on Peter.

"Mirage Knight, I'm fine now. I'm just run out of silk threads so I was a little surprised." Peter didn't know what to say as he watched Mirage Knight worry about him. Did he kill Norman by mistake, and then he was so remorseful that he was ready to kill himself? Peter did not think he could do it, and he did not understand what he was thinking just then.

"Don't lie to me, Peter. Now that Tony's made you a new spider suit, I won't believe that you thought of the gliders at the last minute. So, what happened?" Staring at Peter, Lin Rui asks seriously.

Call ~

Confronted by Lin Rui, Peter slowly spoke after a while, "I killed uncle Norman, in front of Harry! I didn't mean to kill him, but I did and I don't know how or why!"

"And just now I suddenly found that the spider silk launcher had no spider silk threads, I was already feeling guilty for Harry and it was like the guilt got enhanced to some inhuman level and I thought I could just die without worry. I know now that it was wrong, but I couldn't wake up then. " Facing Lin Rui, Peter finally expresses his feelings.

"You said that you killed Norman by mistake? What happened? I was there just in time, and you didn't look like you missed your attack." At Peter's words, Lin Rui frowned. The last scene that Lin Rui sees is Peter thrusting the Alloy knife into Norman's neck with great force, which cannot be explained by a slip of the hand.

"I know what I did, that's why I ran away from the scene, from Harry. However, my mind was affected by something and I did something that I didn't mean to do, but my body did moved by itself!" Seeing that Mirage Knight didn't believe in himself, Peter explained quickly. But he himself knows that such an explanation cannot be trusted at all, because he indeed killed Norman in a single attack and from the outsider's perspective it looked like he didn't miss or made a mistake.

"You mean your body is out of control?" However, Lin Rui, hearing Peter's explanation, asked again, this time with an extremely serious face.

"It's not uncontrollable, but… How do you say that? I was confused at the time, and the attacked that I intended to incapacitate him ended up being fatal and killed him. It's like I wanted to kill Norman at that time and also didn't want to kill him. He is dead now which was not my plan." The more Peter explained, the more confused he became. He did not know whether he had missed or intended to kill Norman.

However, despite the confusion of Peter's explanation, Lin Rui understands that Norman has evil magic in him. It is possible that Peter was affected by the evil magic and lost his mind, but Lin Rui's previous guess was that the evil being was parasitic on Norman, so why did it let him die?

"Peter, was there anything strange about your fight with Norman?" To test his conjecture, Lin Rui then asks.

"Strange? Yes! When I looked into uncle Norman's eyes, I felt a sharp pain all over my body." After Lin Rui's reminder, Peter finally remembered the unusual incident that happened in the battle.

"A sudden sharp pain in your body? Let me see!" Hearing Peter's words, Lin Rui suddenly became nervous and rushed to Peter's side to give him a check-up. Lin Rui is very worried that the evil magic creature is now being parasitic on Peter, So it allowed Norman to be killed because he founded a better host.

Without evading, Peter lets Lin Rui put his hand on his wrist. Then he felt a warm rush of heat from the palm of the Mirage Knight's hand into his own. "Yi?" Peter made a curious sound, but it did not disturb the attentive Mirage Knight.

Although Lin Rui's mental strength had increased, he still could not control his conscious and make it leave his body., he could only check Peter's body with his internal energy. But he thought it was enough. However, after careful examination, Lin Rui did not detect anything odd except for Peter's strong body.

Releasing Peter's hand, Lin Rui fell into thought. However, just as Peter was about to ask some questions, Lin Rui suddenly took out a Freya Guardian that he had been wearing, and put it in Peter's hands. Since internal energy hasn't made any discoveries, maybe the same magical effects of the Freya Guardian can have some discoveries.

Om ~

Sure enough, as soon as Freya Guardian touched Peter, it sent out a violent wave, which both Lin Rui and Peter felt. After a few seconds, however, the Freya Guardian recovered as if nothing had happened.

Pulling the Freya Guardian back, Lin Rui carefully sensed the magical fluctuations on it. It's remaining defenses are weakened, but they are still useful. This shows that Peter was indeed attacked by magic before, but at least the evil presence did not parasitize him.

"Fuu! Fortunately!!" Holding the Freya Guardian, Lin Rui signed in relief.

"What's wrong? Mirage Knight? What was that warm current just now? And what is this little thing?" Peter asks, confused by Lin Rui's appearance.

"Peter, it's about time I told you something, but don't be surprised." On second thought, Lin Rui decides to tell Peter the result of his conjecture. After all, though the thing that had parasitic on Norman might have died, Peter had to be prepared for the possibility that they might encounter something similar in the future.

"Well, is there still anything that will make me surprised?" "Nodded his head," said Peter earnestly.

"So, let me start from the dark fog on Norman Osborn. Actually, I…" Then Lin Rui started to explain the strange things about Norman, the speculation about the black fog, magic and other things to Peter.

……

Just after Spiderman escaped the scene and Iron Man also leaves directly and Lin Rui follows Peter and disappears. Here on the Green avenue, Harry held Norman Osborn's body until a police officer pulled him away. Finally, Harry watched helplessly as his father was bagged into a car and driven away.

Police Captain George cannot decide the disposal of Norman Osborn's corpse. This is what the influential figure above needs to deal with. After all, in addition to the high-tech armor and weapons, Norman's final mutation was their concern.

Suddenly watching the car with his father's body disappeared, Harry motionlessly sat on the ground. His-face blurred again as he let the blood from his wounds ran down his-face. The medical staff who had been standing next to Harry didn't know what to do with him, because Harry obviously didn't want to receive any treatment. In the end, Police Captain George could only helplessly leave a team of police officers to watch Harry, and everyone else was removed from the scene. The scene of the accident will be closed for a period of time until the end of the investigation. As for Harry, the police won't send him away right now.

I don't know how long it took, but Harry, who had been watching from afar, finally blinked. Because of the long stare, Harry's eyes flooded with tears and blurred his vision. But just as Harry wiped away his tears, he saw On his leg a broken, blood-stained green mask of the devil that belonged to his father. A little dazed, Harry slowly prepared to pick up his father's things.

Om ~

When Harry reached out and touched the mask, a strange wave passed through him. Then Harry stood up slowly, holding the mask, and walked slowly away from the field. And the police officers guarding here naturally did not stop him, so he let him go to the city covered with blood.

……

On the top floor of the building a few hundred meters away, Lin Rui and Peter sit side by side on the edge.

"That's about it, but I haven't been exposed to this kind of magic before, so I'm not sure what's weird about it." Having explained to Peter what happened to Norman, Lin Rui finally attributed it to evil magic.

"Is there really magic and magic sorcerer(s) in this world? The kind of guy who wields a wand and casts huge spells?" After listening to Lin Rui's explanation, Peter, who had taken off his mask, stares.

"Oh… they may be a bit different." Lin Rui, who had seen Dr. Strange, didn't know how to tell Peter that the sorcerer(s) here were all melee warriors. However, Lin Rui himself didn't know what kind of sorcerers were in this world or if there is any other type. He can't be sure about anything.

"So it was the evil magic in Norman that attacked me and made me uncontrollably and kill him?" The matter of magic was put aside for the moment, and Peter was still bitter about killing Norman.

"I'm telling you all this to stop you from blaming yourself. It was an accident. You didn't mean it that way." Lin Rui patted Peter on the shoulder to persuade him that it wasn't his fault.

"Even if your magical story is true, I killed Mr. Norman Osborn, the father of my best friend. I don't think Harry would ever forgive me if he knew." "Said Peter faintly as he sat dangling his legs at the Edge of the building, watching the ant-sized stream of traffic and smaller people below.

~

"You know Harry is your best friend. He must have known that the situation was beyond your control. Even if you hadn't accidentally killed him, he would have been shot by the police nearby." With Norman's way of doing things, the police who surrounded him must have had orders to shoot him on the spot. So even if Spiderman didn't kill him, Norman probably wouldn't have been around much longer.

"That would have been better than killing Harry's father in front of him! Forget it, Mirage Knight." It seems that Lin Rui's solution has little effect. After Peter whispered, he jumped down the edge of the building.

"Peter! Don't do anything stupid!" Lin Rui shouted from the edge of the building when she saw Peter floating away on his underarm wings after climbing down one floor.

Huh~

However, Peter has slowly drifted away.

"I hope they are all right, this incident is really a huge blow!" Looking at Spiderman's figure slowly disappearing before his eyes, Lin Rui muttered something.

In fact, it was Lin Rui's fault that Peter killed Norman in front of Harry. If he had followed Peter to look for Norman, maybe he could have prevented it. However, there is no way to predict this in advance, and the thing inside Norman is so weird that Lin Rui has no idea what he would have done even if he was there.

~

Just as Lin Rui stood on the edge of the building and let the wind blow on his face to clear up some messy thoughts, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

"Hello? … Hello!" Lin Rui quickly responded when he took out his phone and said hello. This is not Mirage Knight's phone! So he quickly took off his mask to recover his voice.

"Jackson, Norman Osborn is dead. He was killed by Spiderman. Sorry, I wasn't able to stop this from happening." Tony, who was feeling uncomfortable, did not notice such a sudden change in Lin Rui's voice at the other end of the phone and said in a deep voice.

Before the departure, Tony promised that he would solve the problem of Norman, but the result turned out to be this. Norman was killed by Peter, in front of Harry. Since knowing Peter's real identity, Tony has been taking good care of this young Man. He is someone that he admires the most except for Lin Rui. If Peter had been protecting New York as Spiderman, Tony might have liked him better.

However, this incident must have been a huge shock to Peter, Tony knew the relationship between Harry and Peter. Killing your best friend's father is not something that anyone would feel good about. Tony had contacted Peter before calling Lin Rui, but he could not get in touch with him, so he called Lin Rui.

"Mr. Tony, I don't know what's going on here, but I know it mustn't be your fault." Holding the phone, Lin Rui said earnestly after hearing Tony's apology. Lin Rui doesn't really blame Tony if he can get someone Like tony to apologize. Lin Rui does not know that Tony was also in danger of the black fog, otherwise, he would not think that Tony is out of action.

"Well, I'm going to hang up now. Your two friends should need someone to comfort now, maybe you can give them some help." Tony reminded him before hanging up the phone and he has also suggested who Spiderman is to Lin Rui.

"I Know, Mr. Tony." Hearing, Lin Rui certainly knew what Peter and Harry were doing now.

Then, Tony hangs up on the phone. Putting down the phone, Lin Rui is also feeling conflicted. Regarding the evil magic that disappeared, Lin Rui really didn't know how to comfort his two friends.

~~~~

Leaving the building, Lin Rui had already jumped out of the roof and then disappeared between the floors below.

……

While Lin Rui was freaking out about Peter and Harry, in the middle of a quiet old street in downtown New York, there was an unusual wave of activity a few minutes ago in a seemingly old building. Of course, this wave cannot be detected by Ordinary people, even Lin Rui may not be able to observe this wave up close.

In fact, this seemingly ancient palace building is one of the three guardians Sanctum of the Earth in Greenwich Village, New York. Under the leadership of the powerful Ancient One, a magic sorcerer(s), who has been secretly defending the Earth from the harassment and invasion of other space deities is someone from the time of Merlin.

The sorcerer(s) in New York Sanctum, who has been responsible for the detection of magical fluctuations around the world, suddenly detected the fluctuation when Norman was killed by Peter and the shadow on his body suddenly changed and disappeared. It was only for a brief moment, but the sorcerer sounded the alarm out of caution.

Soon, there was a strong magical wave in New York Sanctum. If someone can walk into this Sanctum at this time, what he sees will definitely overturn his world view. Because, in the lobby of New York Sanctum, several revolving and glowing portals of space are rapidly expanding. Not long after, several great sorcerers (s) from elsewhere crossed the door of space and reached New York Sanctum.

"What happened? Why have you summoned us all over?" The first man who walked out of the portal was a stocky, Asian-faced man. He asked in a deep tone to the Keeper of the New York Sanctum.

"Wang, everyone. Just a few minutes ago, New York Sanctum suddenly detected the power of an evil spirit, located in the city of New York." Without any nonsense, the sorcerer who had called everyone immediately spoke out what had just happened.

"The power of evil? Really?!" This time it was not Wong who spoke, but a slender female sorcerer at his side, apparently a little surprised.

"Sure enough, the mystic wheel has recorded this wave." Nodding, he led the sorcerers (s) to a room at the back of the chamber.

Then they all hurried into the room. Soon there were waves of magic fluctuation inside.

"So it seems to be true! Do you want to contact the Ancient One?" After seeing the wheel of mystic, Wang asked with a heavy tone. If it is really a devil that had broken through the guardian magic, then only the Ancient One can deal with this level of demon.

"Although the power of the devil does appear but it is incomparably weak, it should not have been able to pass through the guardian magic. And now it disappears again, maybe we don't have to disturb the Ancient One, it is better to investigate it first." After listening to Wong, a handsome middle-aged man next to him said with a smile.

"Yes, it's true that this time the devil's power is so small that I wouldn't have sensed it if it hadn't been so close to New York Sanctum." Nodding, the Keeper of New York Sanctum also had the same idea as the one who just spoke.

Glancing around, everyone seems to think that there was no need to disturb Ancient One. Therefore, Wang also nodded.

"So be it, send two sorcerer(s) teams to investigate according to Sanctum's position. As soon as you discover the demon's power, let Ancient One know!" Soon, as the highest-ranking sorcerer(s) here, Wang gave the order.

"Yes!"

……

Time passed quickly, and it has been three days since Norman Osborn died. For the past three days, Lin Rui spent almost all of his time with Peter and Harry. Especially Harry, the death of his father was a huge shock to him. He kept himself in the room all day and didn't know what to do, even if Lin Rui had been waiting outside, he couldn't see him. So, Lin Rui later had to ask Gwen to spend more time with Harry.

As for Peter, he acts very normal at home and in his daily life. After all, no one except Tony and Lin Rui knows that he is Spiderman, so if he appeared very sad or guilty, it wouldn't be normal. However, Lin Rui knew the secret Peter is hiding. In the past three days, Peter did not dare to meet Harry. But Lin Rui doesn't have any good way to explain everything to them and the matter can only be smoothed over by time.

Lin Rui believes that with Peter and Harry's friendship, even if Harry later finds out that Peter is Spiderman, he will not hold a grudge against him. So, after visiting Harry, Lin Rui plans to visit Tony, who had asked to do him a favor. Although Tony did not help Lin Rui, Lin Rui would not mind doing Tony a small favor. After all, the other three percent of his mission needs to be quickly filled up. Besides, he never returned Tony's sports car.

……

"Sir, Mr. Jackson is here." Half an hour later, JARVIS reminds Tony, who is lying in the living room with his eyes closed.

"I see. Let him in." Without opening his eyes, Tony replies faintly. Tony is still feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he is much better than he was three days ago. After all, Norman Osborn had nothing to do with him, and he didn't know Harry very well. He's just worried about Peter. Tony hopes that Spiderman doesn't get hit hard by this incident.

~

Soon, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind Tony, and Lin Rui came in.

"Jackson, how is your friend?" Knowing that Lin Rui was in front of him, Tony opened his eyes and asked.

"Harry? He's not in a very good condition. This incident hit him hard. It may take a while for him to recover." At Tony's words, Lin Rui was stunned at first but answered quickly. He just thought that Tony was asking about Peter, but he isn't supposed to know that Peter is Spiderman.

"No one can go through this kind of thing without it affecting them, I hope he can get through this." Nodding, Tony could also guess what happened to Harry. "Forget it, what are you doing here today? There's nothing you can do to help me with my experiments."

"Didn't I grant you a request the last time I asked for your help? I've been waiting for the rest of your schedule, and there's nothing I can do for Harry right now, so I came by myself." Sitting down on Tony's side sofa, Lin Rui said calmly, looking at Tony.

"You still remember that, forgot it. After all, I didn't help you. It doesn't matter if you don't help with this thing. It's not a big deal." Tony smiled at Lin Rui's words.

"I know you must have tried your best, so I will do what I promised before. Besides, I'm sure I can handle old people fairly well." For getting the last bit of goodwill, Lin Rui would not waste such a good chance. Moreover, Lin Rui is also curious about the old man mentioned by Tony.

"Since you are willing to help, then I'll leave this matter to you. The old man is already 90 years old. Although he is somewhat out of touch with modern society, he still wants to fit in. So your mission is very simple. Just take him around New York and let him see the rhythm of life in modern society." Seeing Lin Rui insist like that, Tony didn't say anything and handed the mission to Lin Rui.

"90 years old? This is really long life, and his mentality must be very good. You can rest assured, I will make sure that the old man would travel safely throughout New York." Listening to Tony's words, Lin Rui said with a smile. However, when he heard that the old man was ninety years old, Lin Rui felt that he was missing something here.

"Haha, you don't have to worry about safety, the old man's health is very good, maybe even better than you." Hearing Lin Rui's promise, Tony suddenly smiled and said.

If Tony hadn't checked Lin Rui's body last time he was in a coma, he could have been sure that the old man was in better shape than Lin Rui. But after learning about Lin Rui's physical abilities, Tony is not sure now. After All, Captain Rogers is a Super Soldier.

"Well, what's the old man's name? When shall I show him around New York City?" Treating what Tony said as a joke, Lin Rui asks.

If the old man is really in good health, Lin Rui would be more relaxed, at least he wouldn't have to worry about any problems during the trip. However, even if there is no disease, he should not be very strong at the age of 90.

"I will arrange the time and inform you when and where to meet, but it should be within these two days. As for his name, I'll let him introduce himself to you when you meet him." Tony obviously hasn't arranged anything yet, and he didn't even tell Lin Rui the old man's name.

"Ohh~ Okay, I will push things down to the next week." With a nod, Lin Rui did not mind. Maybe the old man is a very important guy, and it's normal that Tony doesn't want to reveal his identity in advance.

"Well, that's it. Now, why don't you go out with me and play a couple of rounds of golf?" With a nod, Tony got up from his chair and stretched himself.

"Golf? I can't play!" After hearing Tony's words, Lin Rui said without knowing why.

"It doesn't matter if you can't play, I'll teach you." Tony obviously didn't mind Lin Rui's skills, he just wants someone to play against.

"All right." Since Tony is in the mood, Lin Rui doesn't mind in accompany him. However, Lin Rui thinks he should learn quickly. After all, his body coordination and strength are much better than others.

……

On the grass behind the villa, a small white golf ball flew far away. It flew far away on the grass, at least it could not be seen by Tony's naked eye. Less than half an hour has passed since he started playing golf, and Lin Rui has already played dozens of rounds.

"Come on! At this rate, you're going to finish me off." Throwing the club aside, Tony said grimly.

At first, Lin Rui really behaved like a novice, holding the club in a non-standard way and standing in a wrong posture as well as swinging the club. However, after Tony's brief instruction, Lin Rui soon got the hang of it. After the first two Shots, Lin Rui looks like a veteran. Tony just watched Lin Rui hit the ball away with one shot, and Lin Rui seems to not like hitting the ball in the goal but to hit it far away.

"Oh! I'm sorry. I can't hold back on my strength sometimes." Putting the clubs away, Lin Rui said, looking at Tony awkwardly. With Lin Rui's strength at the moment, he can smash a golf ball straight away, But that would be too scary.

"Go home. I won't play with you again." Taking off his visor, Tony has walked back to the villa.

As for Lin Rui, he picks up the clubs Tony left behind. He got caught up in the spur of the moment, or he should have given way to Tony.

……

Not long after returning from Tony's house that day, Lin Rui received a call from Tony. On the phone, Tony told Lin Rui that he was meeting the old man at 9 am tomorrow at the National Memorial in New York. Tony also gave Lin Rui a phone number so he could call when he couldn't find the old man.

Lin Rui said yes and then he planned the next few days. After all, he is touring with a 90-year-old man. Although he wants to see New York's modern life, Lin Rui will not really care about his age. Therefore, Lin Rui found some activities that would make him feel modern life and they are not too intense. Lin Rui felt that his arrangement would surely satisfy the old man. After all, he is also a flattering young man.

In this way, Lin Rui came to the National Memorial early the next day. Because it is a holiday, there are still quite a lot of people in the memorial hall. Lin Rui takes a prominent position and waits, glancing at the people passes by him, especially the elderly.

However, until nine o'clock, Lin Rui still could not find an old man over 70 years old. Just as Lin Rui was ready to take out his mobile phone, a tall man slowly walked towards Lin Rui wearing a baseball cap.

"Jackson? Hello, I am Steve Rogers."

…..

Chapter 161 Hello, I am Steve Rogers

"Hello, I'm Steve Rogers. You should be the one that Tony mentioned. I didn't expect you to be so young. " Seeing Lin Rui standing there in silence, Steve Rogers introduced himself again.

"Ah! Hello! Hello! I'm Jackson! " After Rogers introduced himself twice, Lin Rui finally recovered and reached out to greet Captain America.

Although as a crossed over rebirth person, Lin Rui himself is not a person who especially admires celebrities and he should not have been so shocked. However, when meeting the American national hero, Lin Rui is no better than an ordinary person. After all, this is Captain America! However, Lin Rui is not an ordinary person at all. After the initial shock, he calmed down quickly.

"No wonder Tony didn't tell me his name. It turns out that the 90-year-old man is Captain America. I thought it was weird that Tony would mention a 90-year-old man and that he needs someone to take care of his modern knowledge problem!" After calming down, Lin Rui also knew how much of a surprise Tony had given himself.

"Mr. Rogers, I don't know what I should call you now? Captain Rogers? " Holding Rogers hand, Lin Rui asked with a smile. Now, Lin Rui has lost the shock of seeing Steve Rogers at first. In terms of strength and other aspects, Lin Rui is better than Captain America and he is stronger too. Apart from being a natural leader, Captain America is not much better than Lin Rui.

Seeing the young man in front of him recovering from the shock, Rogers was surprised, but his face did not show it. "Just call me Steve, I am not a Captain now."

"Okay, Steve. From now on, I will be in charge of your next few days. However, since I didn't know it was you, the itinerary I made may not be suitable, but New York still has a lot of places for us to go. "No matter why Tony gave the request to himself, Lin Rui was also happy to meet with Captain America.

"Oh, I'll leave everything to you then. In fact, I have gradually adapted to my current life. This time I asked Tony to help me just to have a little rest. I didn't expect that he put it on you. " Rogers said with a smile.

"It seems that Captain Rogers is a trump card played by Nick Fury. It's no wonder that Tony's attitude towards S.H.I.E.L.D. has been eased recently." When he heard Captain Rogers's words, Lin Rui thought quietly in his heart.

With Captain America in S.H.I.E.L.D., who has also worked with Tony's father, it's really easier to pull Tony into the Avengers Alliance. Moreover, it was Nick Fury who dug Rogers out of the ice and resurrected him and gave Rogers the opportunity to continue to fight terrorists after sleeping for sixty years. It can be said that Steve Rogers has a strong sense of belonging to SHIELD at this time.

"I'd be very happy to help you. I should be half an expert in this field." Simply thinking about it, Lin Rui replied with a smile, "so, let's start? Let's start with this national memorial. I just came here a while ago. Speaking of this memorial hall, there is… "

Then, Lin Rui took Captain Rogers to visit the National Memorial. Although Steve Rogers is a living historical figure, there have been many major events in history since his disappearance. Captain Rogers obviously needs to make up for some historical knowledge, which is why Lin Rui chose here as a meeting place.

"Jackson, although I know that Tony must have had a reason to recommend you but you don't seem to be surprised to see me. I've been dead for sixty years. Aren't you curious at all? May I ask why aren't you surprised? " As he lowered the brim of his hat a little, Steve asked as he approached Lin Rui. At last, he could not resist asking his doubts. After all, he was only twenty-nine years old when he put himself in ice and died for the outside world.

"Haha, I always believe that Captain America is not dead. As for why I'm not so surprised to see you, it's because I know the existence of SHIELD. You can inquire about it a little bit after returning. You should be able to get some detailed information about me. I think there should be a lot of records about me in SHIELD. " No turning his head, Lin Rui replied softly. This is the National Memorial Hall. The crowd is still very large and Captain Rogers is only wearing a simple baseball cap, which may cause some minor disturbance if he is seen.

"Oh? You know about S.H.I.E.L.D., but you are obviously not an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. or other subordinates." Captain Rogers's eyes flashed and he was getting more and more interested in the identity of Lin Rui.

"Captain Rogers, the World War II Memorial is in front of us. There are detailed information about the Howling Commandos and some precious images in it." Instead of answering Rogers' questions, Lin Rui pointed to a pavilion in front of him.

The World War II Memorial, Roger had already the Howling Commando's information here. For those teammates who fought side by side in the war, Rogers had always missed them, but in addition to Rogers' best friend, Bucky Barnes, his other teammates died in the past 60 years. Only Peggy Carter, Rogers's first love has remained in this era and she is too old to get up from her bed.

Following Lin Rui silently into the World War II Memorial, Captain Rogers temporarily suppressed the interest in Lin Rui's identity. Although he has been here before, every time he sees the images of the Howling Commando and some video materials of 60 years ago, Rogers unconsciously recalls those memories from 60 years ago which is still feels like yesterday to him.

Although in the eyes of today's people, these are a very long history, so long that they have to put in the memorial hall to remind everyone. But it's not the same for Steve. These things are not long ago for him. The sound of gunfire and the smoke of explosion in the battlefield seemed to echo around him, which was why he had been carrying out missions since he woke up because he could not integrate himself into modern quiet life for a while.

Standing in front of a display screen, Captain Rogers looked at the images of himself and the Howling Commando. In this image, he sees his best friend, Bucky, and there are several heroic teammates beside him. At that time, he was just a soldier with a passion to destroy Hydra. He didn't expect to get such a great honor after his "sacrifice". However, at least Hydra was destroyed and World War II was won.

Seeing Captain Rogers standing there, Lin Rui stood quietly, knowing that Steve Rogers is now reminiscing about his teammates and the past.

When Lin Rui saw Bucky on the screen, he was thinking about another thing. That is Winter Soldier, Bucky Barnes is not dead, but he was captured by Hydra and transformed into the most successful and powerful Winter Soldier. His strength is not worse than Rogers, a super soldier who was injected with the Super Soldier serum.

In order not to let Bucky, a special character, cause unnecessary troubles to Lin Rui in the future, he felt it necessary to find him quickly. However, to find Bucky controlled by Hydra, Lin Rui has to start with SHIELD. After all, Hydra is now largely hidden in SHIELD, while Lin Rui is not clear about the whole situation.

Moreover, since Captain Rogers has been awakened, the internal cleaning of S.H.I.E.L.D. is obviously going to speed up and Lin Rui will not wait until the arrival of the New York war to solve this problem.

"Let's go. Let's go to the next place." He watched for a long time in front of the screen until the image was replayed again, and Steve finally said to Lin Rui, who was beside him. Then, he stepped out first, and Lin Rui naturally followed him.

"Since Captain Rogers has no requirements for the itinerary, I suggest that the next place we go to is…"

"You can decide the location without telling me in advance. And you don't have to call me captain. "

"Haha, I'm not used to it. After all, I grew up listening to your story. "

Subsequently, Lin Rui and Captain Rogers slowly walked out of the National Memorial. When they left, they didn't notice that a teenage boy nearby saw Steve deliberately press down his face under the brim of his hat.

"Mom! Captain America!" Pointing towards Lin Rui and Captain Rogers, the little boy shouted at his mother.

"Captain America is over there, and don't yell in here!"

……

The day passed quickly. Although Lin Rui's planned trip last night was totally inappropriate for the situation but the temporary selection of several places was enough to make Rogers, a still 90-year young man, happy. At least Lin Rui thinks so.

With Captain Rogers coming out of a bar that young people like to play, Lin Rui looked out towards the sky and noticed that it was already getting late, so he looked at Captain Rogers and said with a smile: "Captain, we'll stop here today, I hope you enjoyed yourself today."

"I did, Jackson." With a Nod, Rogers smiled and looked at Lin Rui.

Though Steve spent the whole day following Lin Rui around the places that young people like to visit with half of his face covered in front of him, he was able to experience what young people like today. In fact, it is not much different from before, But today's fun projects are more advanced and more diverse.

"That's good, Captain, I will go back today and plan for the next few days." Lin Rui was also happy to hear Steve say that.

"Well, then I will see you tomorrow, Jackson." Captain Rogers smiled and was ready to leave alone. However, just when he turned halfway, Lin Rui suddenly stopped him again.

"That, Captain, can you give me a few autographs? I have a few good friends who are your fans." Lin Rui suddenly asked when Rogers turned around.

"Haha, of course." Upon hearing Lin Rui's request, Captain Rogers smiled and agreed.

……

After almost an hour, Lin Rui returned home with a few autographs signed by Captain Rogers. In addition to what Lin Rui asked for, Lin Rui also reserved some signatures for Peter and Harry. Lin Rui knew that Peter adored Captain America. Harry, though not as much as Peter, he also admired the American hero.

Buzz~

Shortly after Lin Rui got home, his mobile phone in his pocket started to vibrate. Taking out the mobile phone to see who's calling. It's Tony.

"Hey! Mr. stark! I didn't expect you to give me such a big surprise. This 90-year-old man really surprised me! " Pick up the phone, Lin Rui said briskly.

"It seems that you get along well. I didn't expect this old popsicle could play with such a modern young man like you." Tony at the other side seemed to be unhappy with Lin Rui's happy mood and said faintly.

"Thank you, Mr. Stark. I know that the resurrection of Captain Rogers must be in a confidential stage now. Don't worry, I won't tell others. " He seems to have heard some unhappiness from Tony's tone of voice, It seems that Tony and Captain Rogers don't get along so well, but Lin Rui doesn't care, and then promises.

"Haha, I don't care whether you keep it secret or not. This is SHIELD's business. However, with the old popsicle joining in, it seems that the plan is still possible. " Tony at the other end of the phone smiled and then revealed something about the formation of Avengers alliance from SHIELD.

After learning that Lin Rui is not an ordinary person and that his strength is unusual, Tony no longer keeps the mysterious organization SHIELD as a secret to Lin Rui. In addition to some special secrets, Tony will also selectively talk to Lin Rui about SHIELD. On the one hand, Tony can let Lin Rui know what kind of organization SHIELD is. On the other hand, Lin Rui can also give himself some suggestions. After all, these things are not good for Tony to tell pepper, at least not until all decisions are made.

"Although Mr. Stark hasn't told me what SHIELD's plan is but if you are concerned about it, it's better to wait a little longer. Also, you can use this time to get rid of your concerns, I believe you have the time and strength to do this." Lin Rui certainly knows what Tony is hiding, so his suggestion is to let Tony solve the problem of the Hydra within SHIELD first.

"Well, I've been doing this all the time. I'm sure the results will come out soon. Let's see then." Tony at the other end of the phone said with a faint grace, "That's it. Since you get along well with that old iceman, he will be handed over to you for the next week. Save him from bothering me."

"I know, Mr. Stark." Lin Rui, who is holding the phone, bends up unconsciously and responds.

Then Lin Rui simply said something else that didn't matter and hung up. After Tony's call, Lin Rui is lost in thought.

Although the things between Peter and Harry are still very tangled but now the problem inside S.H.I.E.L.D. needs to be solved quickly! If Tony did not completely eliminate HYDRA from S.H.I.E.L.D. before he decided to join S.H.I.E.L.D., then there was something wrong with the latter.

After all, Lin Rui is not the one who plans to follow the plot. The system has disappeared. Lin Rui not only needs the reward points to strengthen himself but also needs reward points to revive the system. The way to get a large number of reward points is to do many hidden quests and achieve some special achievements besides completing the main line quest. As for the hidden quest and achievements, these are not true to follow the plot. Maybe getting involved in the original plot will make things more unstable and dangerous, but Lin Rui has no other way at this time. In order to make himself stronger and revive the system, Lin Rui decided to make some troubles in the Marvel world.

"Hydra, if the system was still there, maybe I wouldn't have bothered you so early. But now is not the time for you to continue to lurk around anymore. " Sitting at the table, Lin Rui looks through the window and whispers to the dark night sky outside.

Lin Rui can be sure that this must be a hidden quest and a huge one which will give me a lot of reward points. Maybe with Lin Rui's strength at this time, he can't fight Hydra who has developed for so many years alone, but he's not alone. He has his own team and friends, as well as the strength of SHIELD.

In addition to Vigilante in League of Defender, Tony is also a great help to Lin Rui. What's more, now Captain Rogers is also resurrected. Because of the battle between Captain Rogers and Hydra and the hatred that they killed his best friend, when he knows that hydra is lurking inside SHIELD, he will do anything to remove them.

Unconsciously, Lin Rui has also grown to the point where he is something more than a regular Vigilante. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Mirage Knight is just a Vigilante that fights gangs and helps street victims. But in the eyes of others, the identity of Mirage Knight is not just that simple.

In this way, simply thinking about how to deal with Hydra, Lin Rui went to bed and fell asleep in meditation. Without a lot of Reward points, Lin Rui can only rely on meditation step by step to enhance his strength.

……

After Lin Rui returned home, Captain Rogers did not return home, but returned to the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. For today's day with Lin Rui, Captain Rogers is very interested in this young man. And Lin Rui was introduced by Tony, and Rogers wanted to see the details of the young man. Therefore, Steve quickly transferred all the information about Jackson Lin inside S.H.I.E.L.D.

"High IQ, high emotional intelligence, excellent results, a wide range of interests, and deep relationship with Tony Stark, often help Tony Stark carry out some physics experiments. Now counted as the third sequence talent of SHIELD and is being closely watched." Looking carefully at the file, Captain Rogers was not surprised by some basic information about Jackson inside SHIELD.

"Oh? There is also an accident that happened not long ago. In the study of a first-class event, Jackson Lin was accidentally struck by lightning and recovered five minutes after his heart stopped. On the second day when doctors and nurses all judged that he would become a vegetable, Jackson Lin miraculously woke up again without obvious injury. It's a little strange, but it's not entirely impossible. " Looking at the notes of that level of the event, Captain Rogers thought in silence. Then he continued to look.

"The machine recording Jackson Lin's life state recorded an unusual brain wave activity when he was in a coma. After analysis by experts in neurology and physiology, it is preliminarily determined that the development of Jackson Lin's brain domain is far greater than that of ordinary people. We will continue to closely observe it." This is all the investigation data SHIELD has on Lin Rui, although the biggest secret of Lin Rui has not been involved yet. But this is already enough.

"It seems that this Jackson kid is not an ordinary person. Is brain development possible? This is something that even Super-Soldier serum can't do. " Turning off the on-screen information about Lin Rui, Captain Rogers muttered.

"In this way, It isn't that weird for Tony to pay so much attention to him. But does he know the secret of this kid." Putting the tablet on the table, Captain Rogers blinked and said to himself. Then, as he came, he walked out of the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. and went home.

……

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 164-166

For the next five days, Lin Rui carefully prepared a schedule for the younger and older man like Captain America who had been asleep for over sixty years. After five days together, Lin Rui knows he's getting along with Captain America. At least Captain Rogers seems to like him.

Lin Rui also thought about arranging a chance encounter for Peter and Captain Rogers. Maybe Peter will be in a better mood when he sees his idol, and he can get out of the state of guilt and remorse faster. However, Lin Rui also knew that Captain Rogers was not to be exposed at this time, so he did not do so.

Soon, Captain Rogers's one-week vacation time was over, and Lin Rui's guide duty was officially over. Standing at the door of an ecological park in New York, Captain Rogers silently looked at the pedestrians passing by. Sixty years have passed and the world has changed too much. However, even with Hydra not alive, there are still many unrest factors in the world, which is why Steve wants Tony to join the S.H.I.E.L.D. Avengers Alliance.

"Jackson, thank you for these days. It's time for us to part, but I have a message for you to tell Tony. " Looking at Lin Rui through sunglasses, Captain Rogers said with a smile.

"Well, what's that?"

"You say, I'm waiting for his reply."

"Oh ~ ok, Captain Rogers, I will talk to Mr. Stark." Knowing that there should be some agreement between Steve and Tony, Lin Rui nodded and agreed.

"So, goodbye, I will look forward to seeing you next time, Jackson." Finally, Captain Rogers patted the young man on the shoulder and directly mixed within the crowd in front of him and left slowly towards the distance.

"It looks like I have to move faster. It doesn't make much sense to stop Tony anymore." Watching Steve's burly figure slowly disappearing before him, Lin Rui thought silently and then walked towards the nearest subway exit.

……

At night, Lin Rui arrives at the guardian base as Mirage Knight. Daredevil and Jack are already waiting for him. It had been a long time since they had fought side by side. As for Spiderman, he is not here. Although Lin Rui needs a lot of help now, he still wants Peter to slow down for a while.

"Jack, Daredevil, did you get anything on the people I asked you to check a few days ago?" Lin Rui asked directly as he stepped into the base.

"Mirage knight, though I don't know where you got the names of these people. But apart from a name and appearance, we really can't find out anything! Their jobs, their homes, their families, their identities, nothing can be found. " Hearing Lin Rui's words, Jack, who was sitting on the sofa and playing with the silver dagger, replied with a frown.

Since Jack took over the Frankenstein family, the biggest source of information for the guardian team has been Jack. But the people Lin Rui asked him to investigate a few days ago surprised him. Even with the huge power of the Frankenstein family, he couldn't find any information.

"Daredevil, what about you? Did the tracking work?" Seemingly not surprised by Jack's answer, Lin Rui asks Matt on the other side again.

"No, these people are very secretive and very protective, and tracking them is completely ineffective." Shaking his head, there is no good news from Matt. "It seems that it is difficult for us to find evidence. However, if there is no evidence, how can I let Nick believe me?" Sitting on his sofa, Lin Rui frowned slightly. With the current strength of Daredevil, even simple tracking has no effect. It seems that the protection personnel around those people are obviously not simple.

In the original plot, Hydra, lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D., was eventually exposed because it had to seize three Helicarrier to eliminate the so-called threats. But now Tony has not yet joined S.H.I.E.L.D. and S.H.I.E.L.D. hasn't acquired the anti-gravity technology yet, the Helicarriers are still just plans on paper, it is unrealistic for Hydra to expose themselves at this time.

"However, I reminded Coulson last time and Nick Fury, the director still has some strength. He should have investigated something." Although HYDRA is very hidden, Nick still has some powerful agents around him.

"It's just that Nick may not be able to find everyone out especially these high-level people. Maybe I can just tell Nick about them?" Sitting on the sofa, Lin Rui thought and scratched his head unconsciously.

"Mirage Knight, what are you preparing for? You look very upset. " Looking at Lin Rui, Jack couldn't help asking. In those days, Lin Rui asked him to check the people he didn't have any information on, and Lin Rui didn't say why.

When he heard Jack, Lin Rui raised his head: "I am thinking about how to deal with a hidden evil force, a force called Hydra, which has been hidden inside S.H.I.E.L.D."

Lin Rui had already explained the existence of S.H.I.E.L.D. with Jack, so now he's not afraid that Jack wouldn't understand. However, for Jack, he would not have much to do with SHIELD and Hydra. But with Lin Rui, it's all uncertain.

"So you asked me to investigate these Hydra people and you asked Matt to secretly follow them? Are they now hiding their identities within SHIELD?" Hearing Lin Rui's reply, Jack asks again.

"Yes, and they are sitting in high-ranking positions." Lin Rui actually only remembers the main appearances of Hydra Advanced members, who would remember the other small shrimps.

"Listening to what you said, they have been hiding for so long, how did you found out about them? Forget it, I know you won't tell me. However, if you want them to be exposed, in addition to the most direct evidence, it seems that they are only allowed to be exposed on their own initiative. Since you know their hidden identity, don't you have something to use? " Hearing Lin Rui's words, Jack received the knife turning in his hand and asked.

"No." Lin Rui replied honestly that the current Hydra is still in a latent state, and Lin Rui could not provide effective evidence for the time being.

"There's no way. This kind of guy is the hardest to deal with." Since neither the investigation nor the follow-up has worked, Lin Rui has no other evidence, and no one knows how to expose them.

~

But just then, Lin Rui suddenly sat up straight from the sofa. He seemed to come up with a way.

"Although those guys can't be dealt with now but they can still be frightened, I just don't know if Nick will cooperate with me." There's a light in his eyes, Lin Rui said with a little excitement.

"Mirage Knight, do you think of any good ideas?" Hearing Lin Rui's endless words, Jack asked curiously.

"Like I'm holding your dagger. What's your reaction?" Instead of explaining to Jack, Lin Rui took out a sharp silver dagger from his waist and circled it twice in front of Jack.

"Ah! My dagger! " Seeing the silver dagger in Lin Rui's hand, Jack exclaimed in surprise, and then quickly reached for his waist.

"Eh? Still there!? " Next second, Jack has taken out his dagger. It turns out Lin Rui only has a very similar one in his hand. He didn't get Jack's dagger at all.

"So, I just want them to feel that they have been exposed. Then their next reaction will really expose them." Smiling at Jack, Lin Rui continued.

"So it is." When Jack didn't respond, Daredevil said, "It's a typical psychological reaction. The first reaction in seeing someone holding something that belongs to you is not to grab it back, but to check whether it's lost or not. And this exposes the position of your own things, good planning. "

"So it is! Mirage knight, you still have some brains! " Hearing daredevil's explanation, Jack finally understood and said with a smile.

"Now, I need Director Nick to work with my plan. Although it is to let him doubt his colleagues and superiors, it is better than falling behind later. " Now that we have a plan, Lin Rui is going to implement it step by step.

"Daredevil, maybe, it's a good time to join S.H.I.E.L.D. soon." Then, Lin Rui looked at Matt, who was sitting across from him, smiling.

"Haha, I'd love to." Matt, of course, knew Lin Rui's plan and agreed with a smile.

"So, let's take these guys out!"

……

In an abandoned factory building outside the remote suburbs of Brooklyn, New York, where it seems that no one has visited here in a long time. However, if someone looks closely, they would find that the center of the factory has been remodeled, and a new huge factory covered with a special milky white curtain is hidden inside.

Every few days, one or several cars with hidden identities will drive into the factory, and then leave quietly. No one knows what's going on inside the factory.

On this day, there was an unusual roar in the quiet factory building. Something exploded! After the first explosion, there were more than ten explosions in the factory. Then, a sudden burst of fire ignited the entire factory.

Huh!

"Ah!"

"Run!"

Under such explosions and flames, some guys in white research suits rushed out of the factory building. One by one, they shouted and fled towards the distance. The factory is a hidden secret biological research base, but no one knows which force it belonged to.

Bang! Boom!

But the guys who looked like researchers didn't get very far, and flame burst out of the back of the building, which then engulfed them directly.

"Ah~"

"Help……"

None of those people fled the explosion survived and they were all swallowed by flames.

!

After several large explosions broke out in the factory, the solid structure of the plant was finally collapsed by flames and explosions. Huge steel bars and other pillars supporting the factory fell one by one, and the entire building collapsed quickly.

Rumble~

In less than a minute, the large factory has been completely destroyed. As for how many people have escaped, it is not known. The location of this factory is too remote and until the flame is completely extinguished, no one would be able to found the situation here.

And a few hours after the flame went out, the sky was completely dark. The original center of the factory was only a piece of ruin that burned into slag, and several broken cement columns were inserted on the ground. And in the ruins where life couldn't exist, a slight movement suddenly came out of the ground.

Bang Bang~

At first it was only a small movement, and then it slowly became intense. After a few minutes, a slate in the ruins was suddenly opened, and a figure covered with black dust climbed out of the ruins!

Although the whole body of the guy who lifted the slate and crawled out was covered with black ash and mud and it couldn't be seen who he was because his body was not only covered with dust and ash, but also his skin was covered with scars of severe burns.

"Francis!!" After climbing out of the ruins, the undead guy suddenly screamed out a name, as if he had a deep blood feud with this man.

However, although the appearance of this person looks disgusting and horrible to a point where a child will cry seeing him walk on the road. But if Lin Rui is here, he would be able to recognize the voice. It is Wade Wilson! That mercenary who has been missing for more than a month!

Wade has been on the brink of death countless times since he left everything for "treatment" more than a month ago. Because of Wade's character, Francis, who is in charge of the secret manufacturing plant of mutants, was "taking good care of him". In the last extreme hypoxia environment, Wade's mutant gene was finally induced.

Wade's mutant gene gives him a super recovery ability and can survive in a very low oxygen environment, but it can't repair the scar on his body caused by the induction process. After learning the real intention of Francis's organization (to induce mutant genes in the ordinary human body, control these mutants and sell them to others as slaves after success), Wade, who was locked in the jar, found an opportunity to blow up the factory building. After a fight with Francis, Wade was hit and smashed underground by a collapsed concrete column, and Francis escaped.

"Francis!!" Scanning the surrounding ruins, Wade looked up and roared again.

……

Needless to say, Wade here has been out of the control of Francis and has successfully obtained his X-Gene which activated his Mutant ability, although he has changed from a handsome man to an extremely ugly man. At this time, Lin Rui is talking face-to-face with director Nick Fury, the head of S.H.I.E.L.D.

"This is the information I can provide. I can guarantee that all the information I provide is true." Lin Rui, dressed in the Phantom suit, looks at Nick Fury, who is sitting opposite him in a small café run by SHIELD.

Since making up his mind that night, Lin Rui contacted Agent Coulson and asked him to get a meeting with Nick Fury. He had important things to say to the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Coulson didn't ask what it was. After reporting this matter to Nick, Lin Rui quickly received a reply. Nick was willing to meet with the Vigilante, so he had a meeting tonight.

The meeting place was arranged by S.H.I.E.L.D., Lin Rui did not worry that he would be identified by S.H.I.E.L.D. The special effect of the Phantom suit can not be detected by the high technology of S.H.I.E.L.D., and with Lin Rui's skills, he is not afraid of some possible blocking methods of S.H.I.E.L.D. Unless they really use some sneak attack and heavy firepower shamelessly, they can't contain him and Lin Rui doesn't think they're going to do that to anyone.

So, after saying hello to each other, Lin Rui went straight to the point. And soon the list of prepared Hydra influential figures lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D. was taken out and those names were in the files that Lin Rui had just thrown on the table.

~

Nick's glares at Lin Rui with hi one eye. What this vigilante said just now is really shocking. Although Nick started to conduct a secret investigation in SHIELD after Coulson and Tony's reminders last time, he only found out some small people, and there is no evidence that these people are related to Hydra. But just now, the file that Lin Rui had thrown contains the identity of people who has a very high internal status, including members of the World Security Council. Nick doesn't know how Lin Rui knows these people.

After staring at Lin Rui for a while, he didn't see anything in his eyes. Nick finally picked up the document on the desk. After a brief look, there is some basic information about the people Lin Rui had just mentioned, their identities in Hydra and so on. Of course, Lin Rui doesn't know all of them, but he can guess at will. Anyway, these people are Hydra.

!

He closed the thin sheets of paper, and Nick's face was looking even worse than before. If what Lin Rui said is true then SHIELD is almost under the control of Hydra, and even Nick himself is restricted by these people. But now Lin Rui is just talking about it, and he can't give any evidence. Nick won't believe him so simply.

"If it's just this list and the Hydra agents you're talking about, do you really think I'll believe you so easily?" Taking a deep breath, Nick continued.

In fact, although Nick did not believe what Lin Rui said to him, he also had some doubts about the people on the list. Although Nick's investigation didn't have many significant findings, it also made him realize that SHIELD seems to have many hidden problems.

"I have already said that I cannot provide the evidence. But, I think the word Hydra is enough for you to pay attention to this. And I am not so free to create unnecessary troubles for you. Even if Director Nick still doesn't believe me, but for the sake of SHIELD, I hope you can conduct a secret investigation on these people. I'm sure your secret investigation will make them act. You may not believe it, but now SHIELD is really not what you think." Knowing that Nick won't simply believe in himself, Lin Rui continued.

"You mean my investigation will keep them informed?! What will they do next? " Nick is not like Jack. He soon figured out what Lin Rui meant.

"Director Nick is a smart man, so you need to keep it a "secret". I'm sure you'll get something out of it. It's an internal investigation. " Nodded, Lin Rui said with a smile.

Leaning forward and putting his hands on the table, Nick's front body pressed against the table and he leans towards Lin Rui. "Mirage Knight, who are you? What is your purpose?"

"About my identity, you don't need to be bothered. As for my purpose, I just want Hydra to completely disappear from this world. After all, their purpose is not acceptable to me. Then, do you accept my proposal?" Faced with Nick's imposing pressure, Lin Rui replied faintly in from his chair, and he finally asked again.

"I'll investigate it in secret and if these people really act…" Nick couldn't imagine what would happen.

"Then I'll wait for the news from Director Fury. I hope to meet you in a more advanced place next time." Knowing that Nick is going to do what he had planned, Lin Rui didn't want to stay much longer. He got up from his seat and walked out the door.

"Mirage Knight, I welcome people like you to join S.H.I.E.L.D.." Looking at the back of Lin Rui, Nick suddenly said.

"Haha, Solve your own problems first."

Ding~

Subsequently, Lin Rui has already pushed the door away. And Nick didn't send anyone to follow Lin Rui. This mirage knight is not easily tracked. A few minutes after Lin Rui left, Nick took the document and left the cafe quickly.

Since that day, Lin Rui has been waiting for the development of follow-up events since he left the sorted list and some fabricated names on the Hydra members hidden inside SHIELD. Now, of course, he has nothing to do but wait.

However, just as Lin Rui was waiting for the news from inside SHIELD, Tony was finally moved by Director Fury and Captain Rogers. He has agreed to join the Avengers alliance with Captain Rogers. However, Tony still made his own request that he would not be under the command of anyone, especially Rogers, an old veteran. He joined Avengers just to protect the earth better, not to let others abuse his technology.

For the request made by Tony, Director Nick can only agree to it. After all, the relationship between them was not really good. It is not bad to have such a result now. Moreover, Tony has no relationship with his superiors and subordinates in SHIELD and cannot direct Tony to do anything. But Tony is a super talented scientist after all. SHIELD can provide Tony with more advanced equipment to conduct scientific experiments. SHIELD obviously can also get many benefits from this.

Just like the anti-gravity engine that Tony has only recently researched, S.H.I.E.L.D. needs that. Because S.H.I.E.L.D.'s goal is to have ultra-high mobile strike capability on a global scale, and the Hali-Carriers they have been manufacturing needs such a thing.

In addition to Tony joining Avengers, Harry's situation has improved a lot. I don't know if it's because of the most difficult time, or Harry finally figured it out. Now he seems to have come out of grief. Apart from being a little reticent and not smiling a lot, Harry is in recovery.

Lin Rui and Peter are of course very happy with the change in Harry's situation. Especially Peter, who has been blaming himself for some time now, he was very upset seeing Harry like that. Now it is a little easier for him to see Harry coming out of grief.

On this day, Peter finally put on his Spider Suit and went out as Spider-Man to save the people in danger on the streets of New York. In the evening, Lin Rui, Peter, Matt, and Jack are all chatting with each other in the Guardian Base.

After a period of rectification and development, Frankenstein's Family still has a lot of industries involved in black trading, but under the control of Jack, they have slowly begun to develop in a good direction. After all, this is a huge family, and it is a family of gangsters. It is obviously impractical to change it quickly, and they will not give up such a big force that can give Wilson trouble. Moreover, sometimes black forces can do a lot of things that others can't.

Daredevil has also been in contact with S.H.I.E.L.D. these days, Matt is already a member of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the level of his confidentiality and clearance is relatively high. His direct contact is Agent Coulson. With Matt's current strength, even if he can't reach the Avengers team, he is at least a reserve player. Moreover, Matt also got more information about Wilson, the kingdom of Kingpin, through the internal intelligence system of S.H.I.E.L.D.

Matt finally knew how powerful Wilson was. Even organizations like SHIELD could not completely eliminate such global power. So, Matt just wants to kill Wilson now. As for his underworld Empire, without this powerful boss, it will soon collapse.

Spiderman has nothing to say. He killed the Green Goblin last time who was also Harry's father. Peter can't take this as a conversation between his teammates. Although Jack and Matt are both curious about this matter, neither Spiderman nor Mirage knight has told them about it and it seems that both of them don't want to talk about it so Jack and Matt don't ask anymore.

After talking about his own affairs, Daredevil seemed to remember something again, and sat upright on the sofa a little bit: "Have you guys heard? Recently, there has been a very powerful figure in New York City, who specializes in finding the troublemakers of those underground forces, and is extremely ruthless, almost killing and injuring countless people every time. "

"Are you talking about that guy? I've heard that Frankenstein's family has also been visited by him, but because the industries involved by my people are inconsistent with his purposes, he just asked for some information and left. " Hearing daredevil's words, Jack suddenly raised his eyebrows and added.

"What are you talking about? Is there a new Vigilante in New York? Why don't I know about it?" Lin Rui asked in confusion when he heard Daredevil and Jack. Dedicated to combating underground evil forces, isn't this similar to what they used to do? Is it another Vigilante? Lin Rui silently recalled the Vigilantes in New York.

"Vigilante? Haha, this guy can't be called a hero. He is completely doing this for his own purposes. Fighting those forces is just a process for him to achieve his goal. I heard that he is doing this just to find someone, someone he wants to kill. " Seeing Lin Rui raised a question, Jack suddenly dismissed and laughed and said.

"Looking for someone? Who? It's cruel to kill so many gangsters in order to find someone. Is it a big gangster?" Hearing this, Lin Rui felt that the story was a little familiar but still couldn't remember who it was.

"Francis, the unnamed person is looking for someone named Francis. Although the Frankenstein family has cooperated with many Mafia forces and other forces before, I have never heard of this person before." Seeing Lin Rui ask, Jack soon said the name of the person who the unnamed person was looking for.

"Well, it's Francis, I heard about him." After Jack finished, Daredevil also added a sentence.

"Who is this again?" Seeing Jack and Daredevil seem to be curious about this person, Peter also asked with a puzzled expression.

"Francis? Francis!!" Before Spiderman made his point, Lin Rui suddenly stood up from his sofa.

Lin Rui thought that Jack described the crazy guy's behavior pattern as a little familiar. Now hearing the name of the man he was looking for, Lin Rui finally remembered it. That's the guy who turned Wade Wilson into Deadpool! Francis, who is also a mutant himself, also makes more mutants for a secret organization by experimenting on them and buying and selling them. Wade was induced to have a Super Strong Recovery Variant gene under his command and became the famous Deadpool of Marvel world.

"Mirage Knight, do you know this guy? This Francis?" Seeing Lin Rui's strange movements and surprises, both Jack and Matt asked curiously, and Peter looked at him.

~

Embarrassed, Lin Rui sat down again and continued, "I don't know him, I just know someone like that. He's a mutant and works for a secret force. We can talk about that later. Now we have a closer question. "

"What's the problem?" Without more detailed information about Francis from Lin Rui, Peter asked curiously.

"I think, I know who the unnamed person is." Glancing at the three teammates in front of him, Lin Rui said calmly.

"Who is he?" Jack and Daredevil asked curiously.

"Wade Wilson. We can call him: Deadpool!"

……

Chapter 166 Deadpool

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 167-171

After Lin Rui said Wade Wilson's name, Jack and Peter didn't react much, but Daredevil, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly straightened up. If he had not been wearing a mask now, Lin Rui would have seen the surprise on his face.

"Wade Wilson? Deadpool? Who? Daredevil, Do you know him?" Hearing such a strange name, Peter asked Daredevil curiously. He obviously noticed his changes.

"Yes, I do. But, mirage knight, are you sure this nameless person is Wade? He shouldn't have… And why do you call him Deadpool? " Nodded in response to Peter, Daredevil then asked Lin Rui.

Although Matt didn't finish what he said in the middle, Lin Rui also understood what Matt meant. Lin Rui and Matt have never seen Wade since they last worked with him. Although Wade had contacted Lin Rui once, Lin Rui didn't intervene in his affairs in order to make Wade become a Deadpool according to the plot. Now, Deadpool finally appears, and Lin Rui can contact Wade again.

"If there was no accident, it should be Wade, and his illness should have been cured." Looking at Daredevil, Lin Rui seriously replied, "Besides, he is not the Wade he used to be."

"If this guy is really Wade, then his strength has increased by a lot." Daredevil did not doubt when he heard Lin Rui's answer, but he was curious about Wade's current strength now.

Two months ago, Wade was just a powerful mercenary, a kind of good player who could defeat several other people. But now, he has killed several gangs in a row, and more than 100 people have been killed or injured in his hands. In the past, Wade couldn't do so much. Even Daredevil wouldn't be able to do these things before he practiced the Soaring Dragon Art. However, according to the information they got, this guy called Deadpool by Mirage Knight easily defeated these gang members. Moreover, he seems to be strong and he can't die at all.

"Hey! I said, can you two not talk to each other and pretend that we don't exist? Jack and I don't know who this guy is yet! " Just as Lin Rui and daredevil started talking, Peter started shouting. Now he is very curious about this Wade or Deadpool, and Lin Rui and his other teammate have been talking about him on their own.

"Wade? I seem to have heard of this name?" Not to mention Spiderman's dissatisfaction, Jack frowned and said.

"Yes! The last time we dealt with Dracula, the Vampire Progenitor, Mirage Knight seemed to have mentioned that name! " Soon Jack remembered where he had heard the name. Just two months ago, when they were dealing with Dracula, the creator of vampires, Lin Rui called Wade when he first saw Hannibal king, who looked the same as Wade Wilson.

"Oh… yes, I did call Wade at the time. But at the time I admit that it was the wrong person. King and Wade just look very similar!" Lin Rui said a little embarrassedly when he heard Jack.

"Hey! Did you even hear me! " Seeing Jack knows such a person, Peter can't help but come to Lin Rui and shout.

"Well, let me introduce you to Wade Wilson." Seeing Peter's anxious look, Lin Rui waved his hand and prepared to tell him and Jack about the character who would be very famous in Marvel World.

"Wade Wilson, a former member of a special national army, retired for a special reason and became the underground mercenary of New York, often doing something in the gray area. And we got to know him when we were dealing with the Frankenstein family, when… " When it comes to the Frankenstein family, Lin Rui takes a look at Jack. Seeing that he has no other expression, Lin Rui goes on.

"… After that, we didn't contact Wade again, and we don't know what he went through. " Soon, Lin Rui told Wade Wilson's information to Peter and Jack who didn't know yet.

Of course, Lin Rui didn't elaborate on how Wade became a Deadpool or how he is now. It's amazing that Lin Rui knows that the nameless person is Wade. If he even knows how Wade became like this, it would be too weird. Although Mirage Knight always gives Daredevil this strange feeling, such as the Gauss gun he used in the weapon warehouse behind the base, Lin Rui can't explain the origin of that as it came from the system. And it is also something that Tony Stark hasn't created yet, although it shouldn't be too hard for Tony to make if he wants to.

"Well, I won't ask you why you know this guy is Wilson. So what do we do now? Let him just keep killing? Anyway, he is killing the bad guys. " After listening to Lin Rui's introduction, Peter continued.

"Or, let's help Wade find this guy. It's Francis, isn't it?" Matt said. After all, he fought with Wade, and some of his ideas were naturally different.

"Well, I think so, too. Although Wade is about to find Francis according to the current situation, he may have some trouble dealing with that guy on his own." Lin Rui nodded as he heard Daredevil.

He just doesn't know if the X-Men will appear as they did in the original plot. Lin Rui hasn't seen any of the X-Men or Professor Charles's school until now. Lin Rui is thinking about how to help Wade and he is silently planning for it. However, he doesn't know if the X-Men in the Deadpool movie is real or not as he hadn't heard about them. He doesn't know what the real situation will be, but Lin Rui thinks that it's definitely won't only be the two guys in the movie.

"Jack, you should be able to find Wade." Since he decided to help, Lin Rui turned to look at Jack. Since this matter involves the underworld, the Frankenstein Family is still very useful now.

"No problem at all. When do you need it? I only need about half an hour to get the news about this guy. His recent activities are still very frequent. " Nodded, Jack asked lightly.

"Then you can go back to find the information in the evening. I'll find him tomorrow. I'd love to meet Francis and the organization behind him that controls mutants. " Getting Jack's answer, Lin Rui continued.

Hearing what Lin Rui and Jack said, Peter on the other side came up again, "Mirage knight, is there another goal? Is this Francis? "

He has recovered from the Green Goblin incident slowly. Peter needs another thing to share his attention. This kind of fight against evil organizations is just in line with Peter's current needs.

"Well, if we can follow this Francis to find the organization behind him, maybe we can catch a big fish." Nodded, Lin Rui said seriously.

Actually, Lin Rui has a hunch that there must be a huge organization behind Francis. It's not a small force that can do this, to induce mutation genes in the human body to make them mutants and then to completely control them and sell them. Maybe the X-Men led by Professor Charles have a fight with this organization, which Lin Rui can think of now. The key is that this can also be a potential hidden quest. Lin Rui will not miss any chance to get a large number of reward points at this time.

"That's all for the time being. We've had a relatively stable life in these past few days. Maybe we'll face a lot of fierce enemies again." Wade's business and the organization behind Francis are temporarily discussed here. Lin Rui calmly said to Peter and others.

For S.H.I.E.L.D. There should be quick action on Hydra. Lin Rui didn't know what would happen if Hydra came out in advance, so he would prepare his teammates in advance.

Then, after chatting for a while, everyone left the Guardian Base. However, Lin Rui and others didn't notice that Jack's eyes had changed since Lin Rui mentioned the organization behind Francis that can control mutants.

……

Just as Lin Rui and others discussed how to help Wade deal with Francis, he was lying on the sofa in Weasel's house. Today Wade went to pick another gang that might have something to do with Francis. During the fight, he was shot many times, but it's a small matter for current Wade, who has a strong regeneration ability at this time.

"Hey! Wade! Can you not put your blood on my sofa!" With a large bowl of popcorn in his hand, Weasel walked out of the kitchen and saw Wade rubbing the blood on his sofa and yelled at him.

"Ah! I'm sorry, I didn't notice it was bleeding." After hearing Weasel's words, Wade realized that the blood from his recovered wounds was all scratched on the sofa.

~

"Forget it, I am going to change a sofa anyway." Sitting down next to Wade, Weasel said helplessly. With a friend like Wade, Weasel doesn't know if he should be happy or sad for his life.

"Thank you!" Grabbing the popcorn from Weasel's hand, Wade said bluntly.

After escaping from Francis, Wade, who had awoke his mutant ability and disfigure himself, turned to Weasel as hid friend. Besides him, there was also a blind old woman whose small house was Wade's temporary hiding place. Wade, who is very concerned about his appearance has not dared to go back to see Vanessa. When he left, he left with the idea of death. He didn't even say goodbye to her, which has caused great harm to Vanessa. He was worried that Vanessa would not accept him even after he went back, especially now, since he looks like a hybrid avocado turtle.

"Still no news of Francis?" Not minding Wade's action, Weasel picked up the TV remote in front of him and changed the channel to another one and asked lightly.

These days Wade is frantically looking for trouble with those gangs. He asked the same sentence when he sees anyone: Where is Francis. Seeing Wade in such a state, Weasel is getting worried. He is worried that Wade will soon begin to have problems if he goes on like this. And even if he did find Francis, what can he do to him alone?

Although he now has his mutant ability and is a lot stronger than before and literally unkillable but faced with Francis and the organization behind him, Weasel does not feel that his hard work will produce any good results.

Squeak, squeak, squeak~~

"No, those guys didn't say anything," Munching on popcorn, Wade replied nonchalantly. Weasel doesn't know whether those people really didn't say anything or were they stabbed to death by Wade before they could say it. Wade's recent actions are getting more and more crazier, and he often shoots or stab them directly after asking his question and he doesn't wait for the reply.

During the time when he was tortured by Francis, Wade's spirit was also greatly tortured. If it wasn't for his natural disposition to be funny, maybe he would not have survived so many death tortures until he successful awoke his mutation. However, although Wade is still funny, he is more dangerous than before.

"What are you going to do? Keep looking for gangs like this? What if you find this Francis? Can you deal with him alone and the forces behind him? " Looking at Wade's ugly face, Weasel asked in a thoughtful way. They've had this conversation before, but Wade doesn't care so much now. He's just going to find Francis and get him to fix his face before killing him.

"Continue, of course! I don't believe nobody knows where Francis is." Without looking at weasel, Wade replied seriously. He doesn't care if he can deal with Francis and the forces behind him. Anyway, he can hardly die now. He has time to play with them. Even if Wade's life is exhausted, he will fight against Francis.

Weasel was not surprised to hear Wade's answer at all, but he felt that since Wade is not dead now, there is someone he must care about.

"What about Vanessa? You're just gonna hide from her forever and make her think that you're dead? To live forever in pain and sorrow?" Weasel finally brings out Vanessa, someone Wade really loves.

~

Hearing Vanessa's name, Wade, who was eating popcorn and watching TV, finally had a reaction. His mouth stopped moving up and down and his eyes began to drift.

"I know you still love her, and you know how much Vanessa loves you. Do you really want to do this to her?" Seeing Wade's silence, Weasel continued.

"Of course I know how much Vanessa loves me! But I can't go back when I've become like this! " Finally, Wade is no longer silent. He points to his face and shouts loudly.

One of the reasons Wade hates Francis so much now is that his appearance has changed from a handsome man to an ugly man. Wade's mutant ability is so abnormal that he can recover even if his head is pierced by a bullet, but he can't recover his previous appearance. Even if Wade cuts off his skin, it's the disgusting skin that grows back.

"Do you really think that Vanessa will care about your looks? Then you are taking her love too lightly!" Looking straight into Wade's eyes, Weasel shouted loudly. It's true that with Wade's current appearance, it is enough to let 99.9% of the world's women leave him, but Vanessa is definitely not one of them.

"I know! I know that! But I have to get rid of Francis now! What he has done to me, I must give it back to him! " Wade said while slumping back on the sofa.

It seems that what Francis did to wade was too much for him to let him go unharmed. It's obviously unrealistic for him and Vanessa to be together again before he kills Francis. Seeing Wade's appearance, weasel thought helplessly.

"In that case, why don't you ask for some help. I know you don't want to drag other people down. After all, that Francis is not a normal person. But what about Mirage Knight and them? Didn't you have a connection with them before? Maybe they will help you." Since Wade didn't want to give up seeking revenge from Francis, he had to help him out for his safety.

"Mirage Knight? They are really amazing. Even I may not be their opponent now. But my last relationship with them was just an employment relationship. They have no reason to come over and help me." Wade's eyes flashed back when he heard weasel's words. He didn't want to ask Mirage Knight for help. After all, their strength is very strong, and they have been fighting against the underground forces in New York. But more importantly, it's Wade's personal feud. He can't let others interfere.

"How do you know if you don't try? Maybe they'll be happy to help you. What's more, listen to you, the organization behind Francis is a very evil organization, maybe Mirage Knight and others will be more then happy to deal with them." Weasel continued to persuade. If it wasn't for him not knowing how to contact Mirage Knight or Daredevil, he wouldn't be talking right now, he would have already contacted them.

"Forget it, I will do this thing alone and finish it alone. No matter how dangerous it is, I will bear it alone, there's no need for other people to risk their lives for me." In the end, Wade rejected Weasel's suggestion and asked him to let him solve Francis alone. If the organization behind him wants to fight, let them come. Wade isn't afraid!

"Since you still decided this way, then I have nothing to say. But, do you really think you have to call this name?" The conversation didn't work. Weasel shook his head helplessly but finally asked a strange question. Wade also made a name for himself when he killed all the gangs these days.

"Deadpool! This is a very cool name! Don't you think?"

Weasel: "…"

……

Wade's greatest enemy had been informed just when he was looking for the gang to find Francis. But he didn't know who this masked guy was and why was he looking for him. But Francis doesn't care much. If he had the ability, he can find him. He doesn't have time to care about such a guy.

"Deadpool? Hehe…"

Just after Lin Rui decided to help Wade deal with Francis and the mysterious organization behind him, Jack soon told Lin Rui about Wade's latest move. However, Lin Rui did not get Wade's current position in the gang that had been wiped out for the most part. So, thinking about it, Lin Rui dressed up a little and went to the Margaret Sister Bar. Weasel, Wade's somewhat best friend, is in the Margaret sisters bar. Maybe Lin Rui can get Wade's news from him.

It was not much different from when he came here last time, Margaret's sister bar was still crowded with a group of rough-looking men, everyone talking loudly, holding cheap bears in their hands. Although this time Lin Rui came alone, he still received a lot of curious looks, but it seems that his slight momentum didn't let the surrounding mercenary get any other ideas.

Lin Rui, who had just entered the bar, saw Weasel mixing drinks for customers behind the bar. Instead of asking him about Wade, he found a place in the corner and ordered a beer to sit down. Lin Rui thinks that when he asks Weasel in public, he will not get many answers. He is going to ask Weasel when he leaves the bar or after work.

In this way, Lin Rui took the cheap beer in his hand and sat in the Margaret Bar and looked at the big guys around him to talk about the interesting things from their works. Unlike Lin Rui, these mercenaries have no special ability, but everyone is also a person who often rushes around in danger. Listening to the exaggeration of their achievements, Lin Rui just felt that they had a different sense of fun. These mercenary lives are not easy.

Just like this, he has been sitting in the corner drinking beer for several hours, during which many girls or men came to talk with Lin Rui. Lin Rui didn't remain silent like a fool, and simply joined them. Besides looking for Wade, Lin Rui also means to relax a little. He doesn't mind bragging with the mercenary in the bar. Especially after Lin Rui showed his strength a little, many veteran mercenaries in the bar came around to invite him to drink.

So Lin Rui stayed until Marguerite's bar was about to close. Smiling, Lin Rui refused several invitations from mercenary and several girls and left alone. Seeing Lin Rui leave, several girls in the bar who haven't left show a little regret.

As for weasel, he has noticed Lin Rui for a long time. After all, Lin Rui and Matt also came here last time. Weasel still has some impression of him. But Wade didn't tell weasel that the last request he received was from the young man in front of him, so after a few simple glances, Weasel didn't care about him. When the bar closed, weasel cleared up and left through the back door.

~

In the wet alley, Weasel avoided the low-lying puddles on the ground and hurried towards his house. However, before Weasel had gone far, his face suddenly changed. He stopped in the alley and put his right hand to his waist where his gun was located. Later, Weasel quietly looked at the dark lane in front of him, as if there was only danger in front of him.

Under Weasel's anxious gaze, a figure slowly comes out of the darkness on one side of the alley wrapped in a dark grey coat, he seems to blend in with the darkness just now and he wondered how Weasel had found him so soon. The person who comes out Is Lin Rui, who has been waiting here for some time. And he didn't try to hide his body, or it would have been impossible for Weasel to find him even with his above-average observation ability.

"Mirage Knight?!" Weasel asked with amazement as he saw the man coming out of the darkness.

Originally, Weasel was not interested in or familiar with this kind of Vigilante. But last time Wade and Mirage Knight and Daredevil worked together so Weasel paid some attention to them. So when Lin Rui came out in his Phantom suit, weasel recognized him.

"Hello, Weasel. You can put down the gun in your hand, it won't do you any good and you won't be needing to use it." Lin Rui nodded faintly, then said calmly.

"Haha. This is just in case of an emergency, this area of the city is not as peaceful as it looks." Hearing Mirage Knight's words, Weasel smiled and took out his hand. Naturally, the Gun is still behind his waist.

"What can I do for you?" Now that he was sure that this person was indeed Mirage Knight, Weasel was relieved and asked.

"I know Wade Wilson is still alive. He's responsible for the recent massacre of New York's Underground Gangs, right?" Lin Rui asked directly without turning around.

"Er… How did you know that? Did Wade contact you? I told him to ask for help! " Hearing Lin Rui's words, Weasel was a little surprised at first and then he was a little excited.

Hearing Weasel's words, Lin Rui knew that he had misunderstood him, so he went on, "Wade didn't contact me. I found it myself. I know he's looking for some guy named Francis now, and I think we can help. "

"It turned out that he didn't contact you. I thought… forget it. Since you found out for yourself, it's better. I was going to contact you for Wade, but I didn't have your contact information." Hearing Lin Rui's words, Weasel was disappointed but he recovered quickly.

Although Wade doesn't want others to interfere in his affairs, it's obviously better to have someone help him, and he didn't tell or asked for help from anyone. This is not Weasel going behind Wade's back.

"Contact me yourself? Is he not willing to ask us for help?" Lin Rui easily guessed Wade's intentions when he heard Weasel. He didn't want to involve others in the fight between him and Francis. In the movie, Wade didn't like the two X-Men's interventions. Of course, that was before Vanessa was taken away by Francis.

"Well, he said that he wants to kill Francis alone. However, I am worried about him. So if you can really help Wade, please be sure to do it." Weasel nodded and said seriously to Mirage Knight in front of him. .

"Of course, that's what I came to see you today. I know that Francis has done those horrible things, and Wade had become one of his victims, but I will help him in any way I can." With a nod, Lin Rui expresses his intentions in a low voice.

"But I haven't found Francis and the organization that studies the Mutants gene behind him. So if Wade finds him, I hope you can let me know, I will get there as soon as possible." Lin Rui directly raised his hand and threw a piece of paper at Weasel. Although it was just a thin piece of paper, it flew straight towards Weasel as if it had been given some strange power.

"That's Ok. I'll pay attention to it. I'll let you know as soon as Wade finds Francis." Grabbing the scraps of paper Lin Rui threw, Weasel made a serious promise.

"Well, then I will wait for your news, goodbye." With Weasel's assurance, Lin Rui also completed the purpose of him coming over today.

Then, Lin Rui's figure disappeared from Weasel's eyes.

After Lin Rui left, Weasel looked at the empty alley with complex eyes. Finally, he plunged the paper in his hand and walked away.

New York, Tony's seaside villa, in the basement's lab.

"Here's the formula! … That number was too high!"

"Do you think it's good to gather so much energy here? Don't you know how to lower it? "

"What is the degree of optimization?…not enough! Try again!"

Lin Rui is constantly experimenting with evolution on the translucent screen in front of Tony's constant instructions. Even though he has a strong mental force now, he is also a bit overwhelmed by these complex physical formulas and high-tech designs. After all, Lin Rui himself is just a little smart. Most of his talents are from memory capsule and cultivation techniques. There are still many gaps between him and Tony.

"Well, just put the data together and it's over." Finally, after another experiment, Tony said to Lin Rui lightly.

~

Hearing Tony's words, Lin Rui wiped the nonexistent sweat on his head and then saved all the experimental data on the secret terminal of JARVIS. After that, Lin Rui sits on the stool and doesn't want to move. It's harder to do these complex experiments then fighting a real battle!

In the days waiting for Weasel's news, Lin Rui, in order to make Tony like him 100%, volunteered to follow Tony to learn all kinds of physics and artificial intelligence technology. Tony was very happy about Lin Rui's behavior, so there was the scene Just now. Tony took Lin Rui as his personal student.

"You did a good job today, you have made a little improvement." Seeing Lin Rui sitting there tired and resting, Tony said plainly. However, if you look carefully, you can see the smile in Tony's eyes.

Lin Rui's performance in these two days is not only good but also has the effect of memory capsule and strong mental power. Lin Rui's learning speed of these things completely exceeds Tony's expectation, so he wants Lin Rui to follow him to study higher technology. However, Tony is also worried that Lin Rui will get arrogant by this small improvement and will not be so stable to follow his own learning.

"Mr. Stark, is there really only a little progress?" Hearing Tony, Lin Rui asked with a wry smile. Although he didn't look Tony in the eye, Lin Rui also knows that his progress these days is not a little bit, and he is not a fool. If he has only made a little progress these days then all the people in the world are fools.

"Don't be complacent about being able to optimize five percent. There's still a lot to learn." Seeing Lin Rui's tired but proud look, Tony said calmly. Tony naturally knows how good Lin Rui is, but he can't praise him normally. Tony is not an ordinary person, nor is Lin Rui an ordinary person.

"I know~" Understanding that Tony didn't want him to get too proud, Lin Rui reluctantly agreed. However, he really does not want to achieve much in this regard, but he has a goal to become a Superhero, not a physical or intelligent scientist!

"Right, Mr. Stark, what did the last sentence Captain Rogers told me to tell you mean?" Since today's work is complete, Lin Rui chats with Tony.

The quest for Tony's most sincere friendship is only 0.1% behind, which may be completed after any sentence. Lin Rui is very short of reward points now. Whether it's used to sacrifice reward points for the resurrection system or Lin Rui's use to strengthen his strength, a lot of reward points are needed.

"Oh, you mean that old popsicle. His words didn't mean much, but I have reached an agreement with SHIELD. I will join SHIELD as an outside consultant and protect the earth together in a cooperative relationship." Hearing Lin In Rui's words, Tony simply replied.

Since he came back from New Mexico last time, Tony has told Lin Rui something about SHIELD, otherwise, he would not let Lin Rui go to see Captain Rogers. Tony also thinks Lin Rui has been in contact with SHIELD so deeply that he will encounter more different things in the future, so it's better to make it clear with him now, so as not to let SHIELD sink its claw into him, even though he doesn't need to worry about it.

"Ohh? Join S.H.I.E.L.D……." When he heard Tony's words, Lin Rui blinked, but did not say anything.

After Lin Rui personally reminded Director Fury last time, there should be a series of secret investigations in SHIELD now, it seems that this is not the best time for Tony to join in. But at least he is freer. He's not under too much control of SHIELD and he doesn't have to worry too much about the impact of Hydra on Tony.

"But that guy Nick seems to be doing something big inside SHIELD recently, he didn't let me go to SHIELD headquarters. Instead, he asked for my help in preparing something in secret, I don't know what he is doing." Just as Lin Rui silently thought about something, Tony continued.

"Sure enough, Fury is not stupid!" Lin Rui thought in his heart when he heard Tony's words.

It seems that Nick is really going to have a quiet cleaning inside SHIELD. with Captain Rogers on the surface and Iron Man who joined SHIELD in the dark as the backup force. In addition, Director Fury has a group of loyal agents. If his investigation goes well, maybe he can catch Hydra off guard.

"You don't have to think so much now, although you have a lot of weird secrets but SHIELD is not so simple, you just need to honestly learn from me." Seeing Lin Rui's thoughtful appearance, Tony thought he wanted to join SHIELD, so he quickly reminded him.

"Oh, I know, Mr. Stark." Hearing Tony's reminder, Lin Rui smiled and replied.

"As long as you know, Let's go up, Pepper should have ordered us dinner." Nodded, Tony took the data on the screen and walked outside the lab. Behind him, Lin Rui naturally followed.

……

In the evening, when he came home from Tony's seaside villa, Lin Rui didn't lie on the bed as the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. It was the mobile phone of Mirage Knight. Without delay, Lin Rui picked up the phone.

"Mirage Knight? I am Weasel." Soon, the voice of Weasel came from the phone.

Did Wade find Francis? Thinking so, Lin Rui has already said, "Well, it's me. Did Wade found Francis?"

"Well, he should have found some clues. But he didn't want to tell me the details. I saw him remodeling his Deadpool clothes to accommodate his guns and his blades." Weasel told Lin Rui the latest news of Wade.

Hearing Weasel said that Wade was remodeling his own suit, Lin Rui's face was a bit odd. Wade this guy, even if he is now ugly because of the accident, he still want to look good in a dress, Lin Rui couldn't help but mutter some words in his heart.

"Well, I know. If Wade moves again, remember to inform me in time, I will follow him." Lin Rui quickly said to Weasel.

"I Know, Mirage Knight, I hope you can help Wade, I don't want him to die out there." After agreeing, Weasel said seriously to Lin Rui.

"Don't worry, I also regard Wade as a friend. I won't let him die." Hearing Weasel's words, Lin Rui promised.

"Thank you!" Then, Weasel hung up.

Lin Rui on the phone is in deep thought: did he find Francis? He doesn't know what will happen this time.

Since Wade turned into Deadpool and started looking for Francis, Lin Rui always felt that the development of this matter may not be as simple as it was shown in the movie. However, even if there is something else behind this thing, Lin Rui feels that he can handle it. He is not alone now, and the League of Defenders is also much powerful. And there is an ally like Tony with the strength of Iron Man Regiment. If things are really tricky, Lin Rui doesn't mind finding Tony to help.

Just thinking like this, Lin Rui fell asleep in bed.

……

In the remote suburb of New York, a small county called Westchester, there is a school for gifted teenagers called Xavier School For The Gifted. Just when Wade found the whereabouts of Francis and when Lin Rui followed him, something was happening in the school.

In this beautiful castle school, there are hundreds of students from ten to twenty years old. In addition to the normal knowledge courses, these students also need to learn something very important to them, that is, the ability to control their powers. Yes, these children and teenagers are all mutants. This is a special school for mutants. The principle of this school is the famous Professor Charles, a level four mutants with telepathy and mind control powers.

At this time, in the headmaster's office of the ancient castle school, a smooth-faced old man sat in a wheelchair and calmly looked at the two men and a woman standing in front of him. One man was tall, and his body was all made of metal. The other man and a woman had nothing special to them in particular except for their handsome and beautiful appearance and they should be the teachers of the school. Obviously, the bald old man in the wheelchair is Professor Charles, and the three people standing in front of him should be X-Men.

"Iceman, Colossus, Blink, this time you three go. Wade's actions are getting bigger and bigger, and our Mutant image can't be hit again." Professor Charles clearly knows what Wade has done recently and it's time for X-Men to do something about him.

"Okay, Professor." Hearing Professor Charles's instructions, Iceman standing in front of him promised. The big guy around him, Colossus and an Asian girl, nodded silently.

"There may be accidents in this operation. You should be careful. I'll keep Storm and Alice on the lookout. " Looking at the three X-Men in front of him, Professor Charles reminded them.

Professor Charles doesn't fully understand the organization behind Francis, but he has dealt with it at least many times. He knows that they are not as simple as they seem. Otherwise, X-Men would have killed the secret organization that researches mutants and persecutes mutants. Although Professor Charles's X-Men represents the moderate group, it does not mean that they will endure such persecution of their own race.

"We know." Seeing Professor Charles's solemn reminder, Colossus promised.

"Well, if you're ready to go, you'd better stop Wade before he makes a big move. Also, the organization behind Francis, if they interfere, you can handle them, but remember not to affect ordinary people." He picked up a book on the table that he had just read, and Professor Charles finally ordered.

"We Understand, Professor."

Then, Iceman, Colossus, and Blink turned and walked out of the office.

"I hope nothing happens." Looking at Iceman's back when they left, Professor Charles, who looked down at the book, thought in silence. However, even if there is an accident, the X-Men can completely solve it with their ability.

……

Three days later, in another direction in New York City, in Weasel's home, Wade had just armed himself and went out. After Wade went out, Weasel immediately picked up the phone and called Mirage Knight.

"Mirage Knight, Wade is gone, I couldn't follow him, where are you now?" The phone was connected and Weasel asked anxiously.

"Don't worry, I've seen Wade. I'll follow him." At the other end of the phone came the quiet voice of Mirage Knight, which reassured Weasel a lot.

"Okay, then please." Seriously reassured with Mirage Knight, Weasel hung up.

At the end of the phone, Lin Rui was sitting in a taxi, and in front of him was the car that Wade had just got on, and he didn't know how someone would be willing to take a person who is dressed in red from head to toe.

"Big brother, follow the car in front of you. Don't lose it!"

"I see. It's not the first time I've done such a thing." Hearing Lin Rui's words, the taxi driver replied lightly.

Lin Rui: "…"

At the same time, Lin Rui sent a message to Spiderman, asking him to be on site. Once Wade and Francis fight, Lin Rui should still need support. Because he doesn't know what's going on with Francis. If Francis's strength is too strong, he must help and he may also need to ask for help.

In this way, the events caused by Deadpool and Francis involve the participation of several forces, and perhaps other hidden forces in the dark are also preparing and waiting for opportunities.

After more than half an hour's journey, the taxi that Wade was sitting on was suddenly stopped on an overpass. Lin Rui also told the driver to stop from far away, but his face was not looking very good. In addition to the money he had to pay the driver to promise his cooperation, he didn't expect that Deadpool would really use this place as a battlefield for revenge against Francis. It's an overpass with a lot of traffic. There are almost hundreds of cars passing by every minute. Lin Rui can't imagine how many ordinary people will be killed if there is a battle here.

Boom!

Worried, Lin Rui has closed the door. Looking at Wade sitting on the guardrail of the overpass after getting off the car, Lin Rui was slowly getting a headache. He knew that the words he would use to persuade Wade will have no effect. His hatred for Francis could not be dispelled by any words. And Lin Rui also wants to see what's behind Francis. However, this is not a good place for a battlefield. Unless Lin Rui can find a way to move the battlefield.

"Maybe I can do that." After a long look at Wade, Lin Rui seems to think of something. Then he slowly steps down the overpass. He needs a hidden place to transform himself. Unlike Wade, he doesn't go out wearing weird tights directly.

……

Just as Wade came to the overpass, Francis and a group of his men had just finished a transaction at a private airport, and he was driving this way. Looking at their route, they will soon pass under Wade's location.

Brush ~ brush ~ brush ~

Ten minutes later, a series of seven or eight black cars and several locomotives drove into the overpass at high speed. It was Francis and his team. And they don't know what's waiting in front of them.

"Ok! It's time to kill the Bad People! Maximum Effort!" Wade, who had been sitting on the guardrail at the highest point of the overpass, had finally seen the team that was rushing down. He sighed and stood up from the guardrail and jumped down straight towards the cars downward.

Whirl!

Wade quickly fell down from the side of the guardrail. However, just as Wade was about to rush directly into the lower motorcade, a red figure suddenly came from his side.

Bang!

"What?! The! Flying…Fuck..!……" After Wade saw clearly the appearance of the flying figure, he unconsciously uttered a rude remark. Because that guy's dress is very similar to him. It's all red tights, but Wade tights are darker, and they don't have the silk-like lines.

Boom!

The next moment, the rushing figure has already taken hold of the fallen Wade.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Puff!

After holding Wade, the guy in red tights and a spider pattern on his chest shot a translucent spider silk directly out of his hand and took both of them to fly quickly under the overpass. Needless to say, the guy who stopped Wade halfway is obviously Spiderman. He came here immediately after receiving the news from Lin Rui and stopped Wade just when he fell down.

Huh~

Damn it! Spiderman! I know you! " Being held tightly by Peter, Wade shouted. At the same time, he was struggling fiercely to get off Peter.

"Is that right? That's better. Don't move around. I don't want to throw you down! " At Wade's words, Peter replied back.

"F~~k!" Although Wade would like to have a good chat with this guy who looks similar to himself, now isn't the time for that and it was finally time for him to get revenge and he missed today's opportunity. He doesn't know where he would find Francis again.

So, Wade yelled and reached towards his back with his right hand. Swish! The white light flashed and the spider silk pulled by Spiderman's hand was broken. Wade's right hand was holding a sharp blade at the moment, that is, he just cut off Peter's spider web thread.

!

Without the spider's silk, Peter and wade quickly fell to the ground. But Peter didn't shoot the silk again after Wade cut it off. Instead, he let Wade loose and let him fall. Wade can't die anyway. As for Spiderman himself, he released Wade and launched the spider silk again to the top of the overpass.

"Mirage Knight, I have successfully taken Deadpool away from the center of the overpass." As he swung forward, Peter said to mirage Knight through the contact in his ear.

"I see. Good job! Daredevil, where are you? " Lin Rui, who was standing in the middle of the road said and then he asked Daredevil who had also come here.

"The traffic has been stopped, no more cars will pass." Soon, Daredevil's voice came, and no one knew where he was.

"Very good, then let me do Wade a favor!" His teammates have done their own thing, and Lin Rui looked at the team that was rushing from a few hundred meters away and said faintly.

!

The next moment, Lin Rui has pulled out the Thunder Blade from his waist. "Fortunately, it's not in the center of the overpass, and the traffic is not so dense. If I am careful, it won't affect ordinary people too much."

Looking at the approaching motorcade, Lin Rui slowly raises his Blade in the air. Then, when the Francis team was more than 50 meters away from Lin Rui, Lin Rui held up his Thunder Blade and quickly slashed down in front of him.

Hum!!

A lavender ray of light visible to the naked eye rushed out of Lin Rui's Thunder Blade. In a flash, it crossed a distance of 50 meters and cut down on the front wheel ground of the car in front of the motorcade.

Bang~~~

With a loud noise, Lin Rui's attack cut a four-meter long, one meter wide and half meter deep hole in the hard road, just in front of the motorcade.

Although Lin Rui was stopped in the middle of the road from a long distance, Francis's men didn't feel that someone really dared to stop them and they did not decrease their speed at all. Therefore, when the light came, they couldn't hide. They stepped on the brakes but the car still rushed into the big hole that appeared in the moment.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The front of the car went straight into a crack, and then the whole car rolled over, somersault in midair and rolled sideways on the side of the road. As for the cars behind the first one, they were warned by the front car and were able to stop sharply, but two cars behind them didn't stop and crashed into the crack and overturned.

So, when Lin Rui slowly pulled back his knife and stood still again, he had turned over three cars in front of him, blocking up most of the middle of the road, but somehow left some space for the car of ordinary people behind to leave quickly. They are not in the mood to stop for the theatre now, because a group of guys with firearms in their hands has rushed down from several cars that had stopped in a hurry.

Kakaka!

For a while, the sound of guns loading came as the people who had rushed down from the car had pointed their guns at the Mirage Knight, who was still standing in the middle of the road. No orders are needed and they began to shoot in the next second.

And just as the group was about to shoot, the guy in the black trench coat standing in the middle of the road quickly raised his head. "Your trouble is not me!"

Behind this group, Wade, who had just been thrown by Spiderman on the side of the road, was running towards this side. The only gun in his hand had been lifted as Wade had forgotten all of his weapons in the taxi. At this time, he only had a gun with 12 bullets and two blades behind him. However, according to Wade's plan, these weapons are enough for Francis and his men.

"Shoot!" They also saw Wade rushing from the back and someone shouted.

Da da da!

Then, more than a dozen firearms were firing bullets at Wade. At the same time, they did not let Lin Rui in front of them go, the powerful blade attack just scared them a little.

"This is troublesome!" Seeing Francis's men shooting at him, Lin Rui said helplessly.

Puff puff!

After those people shot Lin Rui for the first time, a red-figure had rushed up the road, and several spider webs tied up the guys with guns shooting at Lin Rui.

!

After doing this, Spiderman landed on the guardrail on the side of the road. As for the guys who shot Wade, let him solve it. Peter is too lazy to help him.

"Thanks, Spiderman." Standing still, Lin Rui simply thanked Peter beside him. Those bullets didn't even touch Lin Rui's cloths.

Then, Lin Rui and Spiderman stood quietly and watched Wade rush towards Francis's men in the background.

This is a temporary mitigation plan that Lin Rui just came up with. He let Peter take Wade away from the center of the overpass where the traffic flow was largest. After Francis's motorcade passed by, Daredevil was in charge of blocking the traffic behind him and preventing more people from entering the place that was about to become a battlefield.

Lin Rui was responsible for stopping Francis's team in a position with less traffic so that the battlefield was slightly moved to a place with less traffic, and it was less likely to affect ordinary people. It seems that this plan is still quite successful. Except for Wade who lost the opportunity to attack, there are no ordinary people on this road.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Although Francis's team's firepower was strong, Wade, with his own flexibility and not needing to worry about his death, soon rushed towards them. It was finally time for wade to take revenge.

……

Although the beginning of Wade's revenge was a little unexpected due to Lin Rui's intervention, the next thing happened the same way they did in the original plot. Francis's men were soon under Wade's massacre, which made Lin Rui and Peter in the back uncomfortable. After all, although they won't be soft on these guys, they can't really do the bloody massacre like Wade.

"Wade's power and reaction seem to be much stronger than I thought. It seems that these main characters still have some power bonuses." Looking at the people who had been killed by Wade, Lin Rui thought to himself in the back.

From Lin Rui's observation, Wade's strength is not as great as Peter's, but he is not much worse, and his agility is also a little bit worse. However, Wade has a special advantage that neither of them has, and that is his abnormal Regeneration Ability which makes his body almost immortal. Wade will be fine even if he is shot in the head with a variety of abilities that Lin Rui cannot help but envy.

"But is Francis really so weak? He is just going to watch his men getting slaughtered?" Although Wade's strength is still higher than Lin Rui's expectation, Lin Rui doesn't think Francis will be weak, especially since Lin Rui has been getting a bad foreboding for some time now.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Just as Lin Rui was thinking about something, Wade shot a guy in the head three times, the same guy who had shot Wade in the ass.

"F~~k!Francis!!" While holding his ass, Wade didn't care about Mirage Knight and Spiderman on the edge of the battlefield and he shouted loudly.

Buzz!

Boom!

As Wade stood in the middle of the field, shouting Francis's name, the sound of a roaring motor was heard. Then a black sports motorcycle rushed out from behind the overturned car. Instead of running away as in the original story, the bike crashed directly into Wade's body.

"Francis!" Noticing the motorbike coming out from behind, Wade gave a roar and jumped off the ground.

!

Wade jumped above the height of the motorcycle, and his body twisted in the air. The next moment, Wade took out his long blade from behind him and cut the man on the motorcycle below.

!

With a slight sound, the micro punch just raised by the man on the motorcycle was directly cut by Wade. However, he also escaped Wade's blade because of the slight impact, but the whole person lost control of the motorcycle because of the blade and crashed into the bottom of a car that had turned over in front of him and fell down.

~

"Francis!" Landing easily on the ground, Wade slowly made his way towards the falling guy with a long knife in his hand, still calling out Francis's name. He seemed to be sure that this guy was Francis.

Bang! Wade took a few steps to the man with the helmet on and kicked him in the head before he could get up.

Puff!

However, the expected close contact between his foot and the man's head did not occur, and Wade's foot was firmly grasped by one hand.

"Ah? !" Looking down at his feet, Wade tried to pull his foot back but he wasn't able to do so.

!

The next moment, a sound of bone fracture suddenly came from Wade's foot, and his ankle was crushed directly.

Shout!

Then, before Wade could scream, the guy on the ground was on his feet. With a wave of his hand, Wade has been thrown out. Bang! Wade, who was thrown out, smashed into a car behind him firmly, which shows the strength of this man.

"Ah! My feet! " Before he got out of the car, Wade was crying out with his feet in his arms. Although Wade has abnormal regeneration ability, he can still feel the pain of the injury.

Da Da ~

Just as Wade was holding his foot by the car and screaming, the driver of the motorcycle came towards him step by step, and took off his helmet, revealing a handsome face with a crew cut but sharp eyes. However, even if he looks ordinary, he would still be a million times better then the current Wade.

"Francis!" Seeing the guy walking towards him, Wade, who was just holding his feet and screaming, suddenly roared. Then, he had jumped out of the car, his broken bone foot has almost recovered in this short time.

Faced with Wade's anger, Francis walked towards him with no expression, but the look in his eyes became colder and colder.

!

The next moment, Wade had already slashed Francis in front of him with his blade, and he wanted to vent all his anger accumulated in these days on the man in front of him. However, Francis pulled two knives out of nowhere and immediately attacked Wade.

Boom! Rub! Dangdang! After several counterattacks, Wade's strength and agility at this time were tied with Francis, which shows that the strength of Francis is not bad and he is a strong mutant.

"Is that guy Francis? He looks no different from the general mercenary. But he is strong." Lin Rui, standing on the edge of the battlefield, also heard Wade's cry before, looking at the two guys fighting together, his eyes flashed and he muttered a word.

"Mirage knight, do you want to go? That guy doesn't seem so easy to solve. " Spiderman had just seen Wade's ankle being crushed and thrown out, so he asked.

"We can't deal with this guy. We need to deal with other guys." Just after Peter asked that question, Lin Rui suddenly looked behind Wade and Francis. There, a big-breasted woman and two menacing-looking men stepped out, seemingly At the back of the convoy as Francis had been at the start.

"Eh? Mutants? " Following Lin Rui's vision, Peter also saw the three guys who suddenly appeared in the battlefield and asked in a low voice.

"They should be. I just don't know what their strength and mutant ability are. I hope it's not too abnormal." Nodded, Lin Rui responded lightly.

Sure enough, the actual situation and the original plot are very different. In addition to Francis's strength which seems to be much stronger, there are three more Mutants here and they don't know what their strength is. Thinking quickly, Lin Rui has no plans to watch the show anymore. Wade is already having trouble dealing with Francis, and if there are three Mutants after him, he will be in a very bad position even if he can't die.

"Spiderman, I'll test their ability first. You can choose your opponent according to the situation." Lin Rui said to Peter nearby and has rushed out the next moment. After Lin Rui rushed out, Peter jumped directly from the guardrail.

!!

Dangdang~

In the middle of the field, the battle between Wade and Francis is already heated. Wade now has only one blade left, the other one was in Francis' chest and Wade also got a knife in Francis's head. But what would be a mortal wound to the average person is certainly not enough to make much difference to the two men who are fighting, who are still fighting fiercely.

Cheng!!

But just after the two men made another stab at each other and took a step back, a wave of twisted air suddenly rushed towards Wade from behind. It's one of the two guys around the big breasted woman who did it. It seems that his mutant ability is the ability of air cannons and something similar to it.

Although Wade also immediately sensed the attack coming from behind him but he is clearly unable to escape it. Just as Wade was about to take the attack hard, a lavender light shot straight at the air cannon from behind him.

Bang!

Then a violent explosion erupted not far behind Wade, nearly knocking him and Francis to the ground.

"F~~k!Bah! Pooh!" After being knocked to the ground by the violent blast wave behind him, Wade got up quickly and kept swearing.

As soon as Wade got up, a figure rushed in front of him. Francis, who was further away from the center of the blast, apparently suffered a much smaller blow and he kept hitting Wade again while his head was still in a daze.

!!

The sharp knife had stabbed Wade in his neck while he was still holding his head and cursing. Then Francis raised his foot and kicked Wade out again.

Boom!

With a loud bang, Wade was directly kicked by Francis flying into the roadside fence. The knife on Wade's neck went straight through his neck, and huge pools of blood gushed out like a fountain. If his tights hadn't been crimson, They would have looked terrible.

However, Wade, who received such a knife in his neck, was soon on his feet. Wade standing up in the direction of Francis was ready to continue to curse, but his throat was stabbed and he found that he could only use a few syllables. Next, Wade's right-hand holds the handle of the knife that was sticking out of his neck. Poof! The next moment, there was another big splash of blood as Wade pulled the knife out.

"S ~… Er… Ah… F~~k! Finally! Francis! You cheater, you got someone to attack me from behind!" The wound on his neck recovered quickly. When he could speak, Wade immediately pointed to Francis and scolded him. Wade obviously knows what had happened to the explosion behind him. If it wasn't for Mirage Knight, he would have just been hit.

However, at this time, Francis's attention is not on the guy he just kicked out, but on the contrary, he looks coldly in the direction of the previous explosion. There, two weird looking guys were fighting with his three mutants.

Lin Rui is the one who helped Wade block the air cannon in advance. Although it's hard to defend the air cannon, which has quality and invisibility, Lin Rui's sword energy is obviously able to deal with such attacks. After blocking the air cannon, Lin Rui rushed directly to the three men in the back.

In addition to the mutant ability of the guy who already fired the air cannon, Lin Rui already knows the mutant ability of the woman with the big chest and it is supposed to be super strength and physical defense. The ability of the remaining ugly man would soon be found out as Lin Rui rushed towards him, he suddenly saw a slender red whip coming towards him.

"Energy materialization?!" After seeing what the whip was, Lin Rui was a little surprised. Generally, the Mutants that can control variant energy entity attacks are relatively high on the food chain, and Lin Rui did not expect Francis to have such a person. Or, are these guys not Francis's men?

Puff!

Without thinking about it, Lin Rui was standing on the top of a car parked on the side of the road. The whole man jumped into the air and dodged the attack of the energy whip flexibly. In addition, Lin Rui stepped on the air several times, and the whole person flashed several times in the air and rushed to the front of the three people not far away.

"Hum! He got out of my air attacks and went towards you both. Angel, I'll help Francis. " Seeing Lin Rui dodge his air squeeze several times in the middle of the air, the guy who can send out the air cannon said a word to the two people around him and hurried to Francis, where Wade and Francis fought again.

"Yes." With a simple promise, the guy who made the energy whip has waved the energy whip with a red light in his hands again. As for the big-breasted women, Angel Dust, standing beside him, she said nothing, but she also threw out the match stick in her mouth.

"Spiderman, you go after that guy, leave these two to me." Ignoring the guy who can simply manipulate the air, Lin Rui has already rushed with his blade to within five meters of the two still in the same spot, a distance that can be covered within the blink of an eye with current Lin Rui's speed.

Hoo!

When he heard Lin Rui's words, Spiderman flashes from behind him and flies towards the mutant who can simply control the air attack. Peter was still in the air, and several spiders' silk threads had already shot out. Lin Rui's arrangement is also suitable. The guy whose mutation ability is to control the air is obviously not good at close combat. Spiderman obviously has an advantage in dealing with him.

Lin Rui, though dealing with two people himself, is obviously confident in his own strength. At least, he felt that the energy absorption of the thunder sword was just enough to deal with the guy who can use the energy whip. And the big breasted girl, Angel Dust, Lin Rui thinks that he can easily deal with her with his current strength.

!

As Lin Rui continues to charge toward the two, a fiery red streak was drawn out. This time, Lin Rui did not hide anymore. He met the whip with his thunder blade and waved it.

Buzz~

At the next moment, it became clear that the red fire whip is made of energy as it quickly circles around the thunder blade like a tangible substance. Then the red light rises sharply. Lin Rui feels hot energy rushing towards the thunder blade, wanting to attack himself through the thunder blade. However, the energy didn't spread to Lin Rui after it rushed to the blade. They were completely absorbed by the blade.

Buzz~

As the energy on the whip weakened, the fire red whip, which was originally thin and thick about small arms, quickly thinned and remained only about half of its original diameter.

"Eh?" Lin Rui didn't expect that the energy contained in the whip would be absorbed by the thunder blade so simply, and there was a flash of thought in his eyes.

It seems that although this guy has the ability of energy materialization, his level is obviously not very high. His own energy does not even have one-tenth of arc reactor energy.

"Hum!" Since this guy's strength is not good, Lin Rui is not going to be polite. After a cold hum, the thunder blade in his hand flashed with a purple arc, which was mixed with some red energy that has just been absorbed.

!

The huge purple blade light directly shatters the whip wrapped around the blade's body and then rushes towards the front two people quickly.

"Not good! Get out of the way! " Seeing the flashlight of the blade, the guy with the energy whip was stunned and he shouted to the Angel Dust nearby. Then he quickly flashed to one side.

In fact, he felt something was wrong when his whip went around Lin Rui's thunder blade. His energy was inexplicably absorbed by the guy in the black coat. He thought he met a mutant who was specialized in absorbing other mutants powers. He didn't know it was the effect of the thunder blade but thought it was Lin Rui's own reason.

Boom!

Just as the guy and Angel Dust were dodging aside, Lin Rui's blade split right through them. Finally, twenty meters behind them, it hit the ground and cut another deep hole in the road.

"Ah!! My feet! " At the same time, the ugly man who jumped to the side of the road screamed out. It turned out that although he had just tried to avoid it, the light of the blade still crossed his foot. After a little touch, his whole right foot was cut off from under his ankle. At least for the time being, he has lost his fighting power.

However, Lin Rui doesn't have time to see the guy who is screaming. Because Angel, the big-breasted violent woman had already rushed in front of him.

With the thunder blade across his chest, Lin Rui wants to see how strong this violent woman is. The next moment, however, Lin Rui regrets it.

Boom!

An explosion broke out in front of Lin Rui, then he flew out like a sandbag. Lin Rui was shot out under the punch of Angel Dust!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Boom!

Lin Rui, who was punched back by Angel Dust, crossed a beautiful arc in the air and finally slammed into a car and stopped.

"Mirage Knight! Are you okay?!" Peter, who was dealing with the other mutant with the power of air cannons looked towards Lin Rui. He was surprised, this is the first time he saw Mirage Knight getting hit back like this.

"Cough! Don't worry! Just a little carelessness! You don't have to worry about this side. Get that guy! " It took a little over two seconds for Lin Rui's voice to come out, calmly indicating that he was OK.

"Yes." With a promise, Peter turned towards his opponent.

"Really! The strength of this big-breasted violent woman is too great!" After redirecting Spiderman, Lin Rui couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He almost just couldn't breathe under the power of a single blow.

Although Lin Rui had already prepared for it, he still couldn't believe he was punched back by her. With Lin Rui's current physical strength and internal energy, even if Peter attacked him with his full power, he may not be able to achieve this feat. He can only say that the big breasted women is really violent and strong.

In fact, it's Lin Rui who is taking the enemy lightly. Even in the original movie, Angel Dust can fight off the metalized Colossus with her fists which can produce several tons of power. The attribute of Thunder Blade is to absorb energy. This kind of solid power can't be absorbed.

!

As Lin Rui leans against the sunken car to catch his breath, the fiery red whip strikes again. It seems that the guy with a broken foot didn't give up such a chance to kill Lin Rui.

"Hum! I can't stop her power, but you think you can attack me with your energy!" His eyes, hidden under the hood flash with light and Lin Rui directly picks up the Thunder Blade in his hand.

A purple blade energy appeared in front of Lin Rui and the next moment he was greeted with a whip drawn from his head. Almost no sound was made and the red energy whip had been broken by the blade energy. Lin Rui didn't even look at the attack on his head, and he disappeared from his current location.

"Stop This!" The next second, Lin Rui has appeared in front of Angel Dust. Lin Rui raised his blade and slammed it. This time, Lin Rui has used all his strength.

! ~~

A crisp sound came from under Lin Rui's body. The whole body of the C grade magic weapon Thunder Blade quivered as if it had been cut on a piece of hard alloy. Even Lin Rui's hand holding the handle quivered with it.

"What's the matter?" Lin Rui is really stunned. His Thunder Blade can cut through steel. How can it be blocked?

When Lin Rui didn't find out what the situation was, a huge force suddenly came from under the blade, which directly lifted up Lin Rui's Thunder Blade. Now it's totally out of Lin Rui's expectation. To be on the safe side, Lin Rui quickly jumped back and took a step along with that force.

Da ~

Gently landing on the ground, Lin Rui carefully looked ahead. He saw the target of his attack: Angel Dust, who was slowly standing up from the ground with her arms crossed over her head. On her hands, a pair of half-finished alloy gloves that showed her fingers were exposed. There was a pair of wristbands on her wrist. Just now, this pair of wristbands blocked Lin Rui's Thunder Blade.

However, with Lin Rui exerting all his strength, it is obvious that the violent woman didn't have an easy solution. At this time, there is a big pit full of cracks in her standing position, which shows how much strength she has just suffered.

"It seems that these guys have more strength and equipment and are stronger than compared to the movie!" After carefully observing the equipment on Angel Dust's hand, Lin Rui can't help but think of it.

Even though the violent woman had great strength, Lin Rui would have been able to defeat her with the sharp edge of the Thunder Blade. But now she has more powerful fists and wristbands that can block the Thunder Blade, which directly enlarges her strength advantage by several percent. It's impossible for Lin Rui to defeat her easily now.

"In this case, then…" Lin Rui's eyes flashed and he rushed out again.

Hoo!!

This time, instead of dealing with the violent woman, Lin Rui turned towards the tall and ugly man. Although his mutation ability is energy manipulation, the threat he posses to Lin Rui is not great because of his poor quality and quantity of energy. Moreover, at this time, he has broken one foot and it is impossible for him to avoid Lin Rui's attack.

Sure enough, seeing Lin Rui rush towards him, the face of the man changed. However, Lin Rui's speed at this time is not something that he can avoid. The man only had time to form a simple energy shield by circling the fire red energy in front of his body twice. The next moment, the Thunder Blade emitting purple light had been chopped down.

Rub!

The moment the purple Thunder Blade appeared, it struck the center of the fiery red shield, and after a tremor, the shield broke into a red glow and disappeared, revealing the face of a shocked man.

"Hum!" Without any hesitation, Lin Rui pushed the Thunder Blade forward and easily inserted it into the man's chest.

!

"Er!…" Looking at the long blade that has been stabbed into his chest, the look in the eyes of the man still seems to be unbelievable. However, it seems that he thought of something before he died and he suddenly smiled at Lin Rui.

"You…" Lin Rui thought it was strange to see that the man had a strange smile on himself before he died. However, just when Lin Rui was confused, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart.

Dī dī drops!

Bang!

It seems that he heard a few dī dī sounds. The next moment, The Mutant killed by Lin Rui exploded directly! The bloody rain mixed with some broken clothes and the subsequent fire light completely enveloped Lin Rui near by! There is a powerful bomb in this man's body, which was detonated when he died!

In fact, the mass production of mutants like this man has been implanted with this powerful bomb. On the one hand, it can control them. On the other hand, it can be used as a human bomb to kill the enemy when they die. However, Lin Rui now knows that it's too late, and he's completely covered by the explosion.

"Mirage Knight!!" While Lin Rui was covered by the self-destruct power, Peter's voice came from behind.

For Peter who has spider-sense, it is very easy for him to deal with the mutant who can control the air easily. After dodging several air bombs, he immediately gets close to him and subdues him. However, just when Peter tied the man with his web, his spider-sense suddenly gave him a warning, and the position was behind him at Lin Rui's. So when Peter turned around, he saw Lin Rui getting swallowed by the mutant self-destruct.

Hoo!

Regardless of the fact that the man on the ground has not been tied tightly, Peter has rushed towards the explosion site fearfully. Although he knew Lin Rui had a special protective device, he was worried about the explosion at such a close distance. However, before Peter had rushed out for a few steps, he was stopped by a person in front of him, it was the violent woman.

"Get out of the way!" Mirage Knight's situation is not clear and Peter has no time to get involved with the big-breasted women in front of him.

Hoo!

Without answering Peter, Angel Dust had clenched her fist and started hurling it at him. In the face of the violent woman's attack, Peter is not polite and directly pushed to the front! Bang! The next moment, Angel Dust's punch which blew away Lin Rui is stopped by Peter.

"Get out of here!" In a low voice, Peter's seemingly weak body erupted with a terrifying force.

!

The alloy glove on Angel Dust's hand was directly hit by Peter and it created a small depression, and she was knocked back by the punch.

After beating back Angel Dust, Peter continued on his way to the spot where the explosion had happened. By this time, however, the force of the explosion had dissipated, and it was becoming clear what was going on inside. In the center of the explosion, a figure seems to be standing there.

"Mirage Knight!" When he saw the figure clearly, Peter cried out in surprise. In the center of the explosion, Lin Rui is standing on the ground steadily, his Thunder Blade is in front of him, and the purple light on it gradually comes back to him.

~

Later, only Lin Rui could hear a slight noise coming from his waist, and the last guardian charm left on him was broken.

"Fortunately, the Guardian charm helps me block it, or I would have suffered a lot this time!" Slowly putting the blade down, Lin Rui was a little scared in his heart.

At the moment of the guy's self-destruct, Lin Rui had only time to pull back his blade. The man self-destructed when he had not made a defense. Fortunately, the guardian charm on his body blocked the shock wave of the explosion at the first time and then got the time for Lin Rui to defend.

Before the Guardian's energy was exhausted, Lin Rui had mobilized his internal energy to form a semi-circular blade dome in front of him to block the explosion. Therefore, although the explosion was directly in front of Lin Rui, he was only shocked a little and wasn't injured.

"I'm fine, Spiderman." From the center of the explosion, Lin Rui responded to Peter.

"What happened just now?" Stepping up to Lin Rui, Peter swept the big pit that has formed in front of him and asked Lin Rui. Although he saw that Lin Rui was swallowed up by the explosion, he did not see that the man has self-destructed. He thought that there was a bomb on the man.

"Just now, the man was planted with a powerful bomb. It should be the means by which the strength behind them can control them and surprise the opponent before he dies." Lin Rui's eyes were cold as he explained the situation to Peter.

Although Lin Rui doesn't like these hateful mutants, he also knows that most of them are transformed by experiments. The bombs in the body should be implanted after they become mutants. So, what he should hate most is not them, but the people who control them.

"So, they all have a bomb that can explode at any time?!" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Peter looked down at the violent girl who was walking towards them and the guy who was half-bound by him.

"I don't know if there's a bomb in Francis's body, but these people will likely to have it." Lin Rui replied with a frown.

If that's the case, they can't do it now. Also, they need to be on the lookout during the battle, otherwise they will suddenly be self-destructed if they strike, which can be very dangerous.

"What now?" Peter finds it hard to deal with Angel Dust who has already rushed over. This violent woman is not much less powerful than himself, and her defense is also strong. If he held back because of the bomb in her body, he will not be able to fight her.

"I will hold her down. You will find a chance to tie her with the spider web." Now it's the only way to do it. Although Peter's strength is very strong, he can't prevent the threat of bombs. Lin Rui can at least defend himself with sword energy.

"Okay, you be careful!" As a reminder, Peter made no other suggestions. If it's two to one, they should be able to handle this.

!

The next moment, Lin Rui was already shaking all over his body and rushing towards Angel Dust with his internal energy. He had been a bit careless when he had been knocked out by the violent woman, and now he knew that the violent woman was so powerful, it would be shameful for him to have to face the same situation again.

!

The Blade shadow flashed and Angel Dust raised her right arm and held the Thunder Blade over her head. However, a sharp lavender energy suddenly came out of the Thunder Blade which was blocked by her. It went through her arm and directly split towards her chest.

!

At the moment of danger, Angel Dust stepped on the ground with a jerk. The whole person quickly leaned on the spot, just avoiding the blade energy. When she was evading the blade energy of the sword, the right arm on the top of her head naturally withdrew some strength, and Lin Rui took advantage of the opportunity to chop down, while Angel Dust also kicked her foot at Lin Rui's waist and abdomen.

Boom!

With a muffled sound, Angel Dust kicked Lin Rui straight away. However, there was a long cut on her cold face, and the blood was slowly seeping out. Oblivious to the blood on his face, Angel Dust has launched another attack on Lin Rui.

!

The all-out power of Lin Rui is no longer under Angel Dust, so of course, he will not avoid it at all, and he has already made the same rush with the Thunder Blade in his hand.

……

Boom!

After a long close fight, Wade, who has super regeneration ability, finally knocked Francis down. Although Francis did not feel pain, and his mutant enhanced body was able to resist most of the injuries, there was still a long way to go compared with Wade's undead ability.

"Francis~~Francis~" Walking toward Francis step by steep, who was lying on the floor, Wade sing sang his name.

!

Once again, Wade grabs Francis by the collar and picks him up and then he punched him hard, and Francis was thrown like a sack into the corner of the road. Wade can finally take revenge on Francis. He has been waiting for a long time.

"Cough! Cough!" On the roadside guardrail, Francis looked at the guy in the quirky tights in front of him with a mocking smile.

!

It seems that Wade was upset to see Francis's expression and directly threw out a blade in his hand, which then inserted itself into Francis's chest at the next moment, and nailed him and the roadside guardrail behind him. Then Wade went to Francis and squatted down.

"Ah! A bad person is caught! " Fiddling with the hilt, Wade said oddly.

"Bah!" He spits blood on one side, and Francis looks at wade in front of him. I don't know if he's big-hearted or really not afraid of death. Does he have no emotion but no pain? However, he was clearly angered by Wade before.

"Maybe, you still don't know who I am? So, How about now?" In the face of Francis's calm and disdainful expression, Wade lifted his mask and revealed the horrible face that could hardly be seen before.

"Wade Fucking Wilson. Well hello, Gorgeous." Seeing this ugly face in front of him, Francis's expression finally changed. He recognized Wade at a glance because he turned Wade into something like this.

"I didn't expect you to be alive, and apparently I made you Immortal, I am actually quite jealous." Looking at Wade's eyes full of hatred, Francis said with a smile.

Bang

"Tell me! How can I get back to the way I used to be! " Punching Francis on the face, Wade asked viciously.

The main reason why Wade has kept Francis alive until now is that he wants to return to his formerly handsome look, and the most likely way is to be Francis. After all, he turned himself into this. This is why Wade is reluctant to see Vanessa. He has to change back to look handsome and go back to see her.

"Haha, do you really think there is such a way? It's impossible. Once the mutant gene is activated, it can't be reversed. You have to live with this ugly face for the rest of your life. " With a sneer, Francis doused Wade's hopes directly.

"Fuck!!" When he heard Francis, Wade lost all hope of recovery.

"Then, you'd better die!" Since there's no way to get himself back to the way he used to be, Wade certainly will have revenge. Raising his fist, he was sure to give Francis a cruel blow. However, Wade didn't notice that a shadow came near behind him.

!!!~~

Wade's back fist suddenly knocked on some steel, making a clear sound.

"Dad?!"

……

"Dad?!" Wade lets out a cry of surprise as he touches the shape of the hard object blocking his fist. Brush! A huge steel hand grabbed Wade's arm from behind and threw him out.

Bang!

Caught off guard, Wade directly hit a car and stopped, then he fell on the ground like a pie on the floor. By the time he was thrown, Wade had already seen who had thrown him, a man of steel more than two meters tall. There were two other people besides the man of steel, a handsome man with brown hair and a beautiful woman with an Oriental face.

The three people who suddenly appeared on the battlefield wore uniforms and a prominent X mark on their chests. Needless to say, these three are the X-Men: Colossus, Iceman, and Blink who received the mission from Professor Charles and came to prevent Wade's revenge from getting escalated.

"Stay here, don't move." Colossus glanced at Francis, who was stuck on the guardrail of the road and said. Then he walked over towards Wade, and Iceman and Blink naturally followed him.

"You have been warned before, Deadpool. This is a shameful and reckless use of your powers, You are giving Mutants a bad rap for using your powers so freely, you'd better come back with me." Walking towards Wade, Colossus looked at the guy who got up from the ground and said seriously.

"I don't have time to talk to you about what I should or shouldn't do now. Just don't stand in my way." As he got up from the ground, Wade said indifferently. Wade is most annoyed with the X-Men, Who not only have to restrain their own ability, but also interfere everywhere.

"Hello! Beautiful!" When he sees Blink standing beside Colossus, Wade also greets her frivolously.

In the face of Wade's teasing, Blink's face is expressionless, while Iceman standing beside her looks at Wade strangely.

"We can't allow this kind of behavior, Deadpool, you can choose to be a better person." Colossus continued.

"La la la ~ what? Do you want me to join your fork team?" Bypassing the giant Colossus, Wade walks towards Francis again and puts a foot on his head. Bang! Francis had another cut on his face, but he didn't feel any pain and still looked at Wade with disdain.

"Wade, you can do better than you do now. Your revenge will only bring more damage." Looking at Wade coming back, Colossus continued to persuade him to "change his ways".

Boom!

When Wade was going to shut up the big steel man for a while, a muffled sound came from behind them, which attracted their eyes towards it. It turns out that Lin Rui and Peter finally defeated the violent girl, Angel Dust though it was really not easy.

"Oh! Spiderman and Mirage Knight!" At this point, Wade seemed to remembered the help he got from Mirage Knight and Spiderman to defeat the three other Mutants with Francis and he shouted with joy.

Then Lin Rui and Peter, who have solved the problem named Angel together, have come to Wade's side. Apparently, they also notice that the situation here seems strange.

"This big guy with the metal body is obviously Colossus, who are the other two?" Lin Rui was already observing the three X-Men when they came over to Wade. However, because it is different from the original movie story, Lin Rui can only recognize Colossus with a signature appearance at this time. The brown-haired handsome guy and the beauty of the oriental face are unknown to him.

"Mirage knight, are they X-Men? Is this real? " Unlike Lin Rui, who is calm around them, Peter was already excited when he saw the X sign on the chest of Colossus and the other two.

Although the world's various mutants are not so famous but the X-Men, the mutants brotherhood, and the Hellfire Club became famous decades ago and they are some of the mutants known to ordinary people. Among them, X-Men is undoubtedly the best-looking side of the forces of mutants, and Peter obviously knows some stories of X-Men.

"Well, they are X-Men. But why are you so excited? Didn't you say that you don't like Mutants before?" Noticed Peter's emotional changes, Lin Rui asked curiously. Lin Rui remembers the fact that when Peter and Jack first met, the two people almost fought each other. Jack is also a Mutant.

"Who said I don't like Mutants?! And the X-Men is not the general Mutants! They are a group of Mutants who yearn for peace. The goal of Professor Charles, who leads X-Men, is to make Mutants and the ordinary humans live in peace without distinction. I admire him a lot and he is also a genius." It seems that Lin Rui misunderstood him and Peter quickly explained himself.

"Mutants and ordinary people live in peace without any difference? That's the main reason why Professor Charles and Magneto parted ways because magneto knew it would never be possible." Hearing Peter's words, Lin Rui's eyes flashed and he thought silently.

On this issue, Lin Rui feels that Magneto's way of thinking is correct even though his methods are too extream and wrong and it is impossible to fit the big picture of the world today. But Professor Charles's expectations are equally difficult. As long as there are differences, Mutants and ordinary people cannot get along with each other equally. Thinking about it in his heart, Lin Rui and Peter have already reached Wade in front of them.

"Mirage knight, I knew you would help me. Weasel has been watching me mysteriously for a few days. I can see that he was in touch with you after watching him a little." Seeing Mirage Knight coming to him, Wade said with ease. It seems that weasel's little movements can't be concealed in front of Wade.

When I heard Wade, Lin Rui simply nodded and said nothing. His eyes are still in front, staring at the three X-Men.

"But, Spiderman, I saw him for the first time! Your clothes are cool! It will be as cool as mine is in some time!" After greeting Mirage Knight, Wade leaned over to Peter and looked at him from up and down.

"You won't be copying me?" Seeing Wade turning around himself and saying that his clothes are not as cool as his, Peter asked unceremoniously.

Peter's spider suit has been much more functional than before, but the basic shape hasn't changed much, and it's very similar to the red tights that Wade wears now. If it weren't for the spider webs on Peter's Spider suit, it's really easy to mix them up.

"Copy you?! I am not copying anyone!" Hearing Peter's faint words, Wade jumped out and shouted.

"Isn't it? I'm standing right in front of you! " Seeing Wade's angry look, Peter added a light sentence. To be honest, Deadpool was tortured by Francis when Spiderman appeared in New York so he doesn't knew him.

"You!…" For the first time, Wade felt that he had met a fierce enemy in this life. However, Wade's clothes do have a lot of reference to spider clothes, which is why he was surprised to see spiderman for the first time.

"Okay, okay, you will have the time to argue later." Just as Deadpool and Spiderman began to quarrel with each other, Lin Rui finally interrupted. "Now let's solve the situation first, and tie these two mutants."

As he spoke, Lin Rui looked at the three X-Men in front of him. Although Lin Rui has seen a lot of mutants, including a guy who could barely reach level 4 in power, this is the first time that he had seen the famous X-Men. Although Lin Rui is not as excited as Peter was before, he is also a little excited. In his previous life, of all the marvel world movies, the X-Men series was Lin Rui's favorite. He still knows some of the main characters.

"Spiderman? Mirage Knight? Do you know Deadpool?" Before Wade and Peter quarreled, Colossus couldn't speak anything. Now when they are finally quiet, he asked a question with some doubts.

"Mirage knight and I are good friends!" Before Lin Rui answers, Wade has already shouted out the answer, for fear that Lin Rui will say something like they are not familiar with each other. After all, Wade just completed a mission with Mirage Knight before, which is the kind of money collection and work.

"Oh? Is it?" Colossus apparently did not believe that when he heard Wade, their information did not show any intersection between Deadpool and Mirage Knight.

Because Mirage Knight is not a Mutant, X-Men doesn't pay much attention to this Vigilante, and they don't know exactly what he has done.

"Hello, I am Mirage Knight, a friend of Wade." Without embarrassing Wade, Lin Rui calmly reaches out to Iceman and introduces himself. Because Colossus is too high and full of steel, Lin Rui doesn't want to shake hands with him. What if his hand is broken accidentally? As for the cold and gorgeous Oriental face beauty on Iceman's side, her face has still remained unemotional, and she is not the object Lin Rui wants to shake hands with, so after a little consideration, Lin Rui directly reaches out to the handsome man in front of her.

"Hello, Mirage Knight. We are X-Men, I am Iceman, this is Colossus, and this is Blink." Looking at Vigilante in front of him, Iceman smiled and reached out and shook hands with Lin Rui and Introduce the two people around him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 178-180

Iceman, Robert? Lin Rui was a little surprised to hear the handsome man's self-introduction. It's not that of he does not know this Mutant who did not appear much in at the X–Men Series. On the contrary, Iceman is Lin Rui's favorite supporting role character except for those protagonists.

In X-Men's films, Iceman is not shown much as a supporting role, but he shows his strong ability of variety. Iceman's ability in the series seems to be less powerful in the light of several protagonists, but Lin Rui knows that this ability is abnormal. According to the level of variation ability, this one is superior to Professor Charles and Magneto Eric, who are the top-level four and level five mutants.

"Well, hello, this is Spiderman." Although he was a little surprised, Lin Rui did not show anything on his face because of his mask and then he introduced Peter.

"Hello! X-Men! Nice to meet you!" When Lin Rui introduced himself, Peter was excited as he came forward and says hello to Iceman.

"Hello, Spiderman. I know you, the guardian of New York City." Iceman also smiled and shook hands with Peter. He still knows something about Spiderman.

"Haha, then you are the guardians of Mutants." Peter heard Iceman's words and smiled and responded.

"Hey! Didn't you come here to find me?" Seeing Iceman and others set themselves aside and chatted with Mirage Knight and Spiderman. Wade asked with some dissatisfaction.

"Well, we're here to find you. But you have already done it, and you don't want to join X-Men, so what else can we say to you? " At Wade's words, iceman turned to him and said softly.

"You!…" Wade just got defeated by Peter's words and now he is choking on Iceman's words, Wade felt how he met so many weird guys today.

Not carrying about Wade's mood, Lin Rui thought of something after hearing Iceman's words.

"Robert, you said Wade has already done it, and you came over to stop him from revenge? Do you know anything? About the power behind Francis? " Now that X-Men appeared and Francis was stuck by Wade, Lin Rui's feeling became clearer.

"Actually, the force behind Francis…" When he heard Lin Rui, Iceman's eyes flashed and he was ready to explain. However, Robert's words have not been finished, and the voice of Daredevil came from the microphone in Lin Rui's ears.

"Mirage knight, a group of people just crossed the blockade line, and now they are heading for you. Be careful, I feel several very dangerous people in here! " Matt, who has been at the back of the overpass, warns them urgently through the contact. He doesn't know who the team is that has crossed the blockade line.

"Someone came over and their strength is not low." Without waiting for Iceman to explain clearly, Lin Rui has already said this situation quickly.

However, when they heard Lin Rui's words, Iceman or the tall Colossus did not have a surprised expression. As for Blink, who had never spoken till now, her expression has never changed.

"That's why we're here. The force behind Francis is an organization that controls a large number of mutants. We have fought against this organization many times in the dark, but they hide too much, and they control a lot of mutants. We can't watch those mutants self destruct." He seems to feel Lin Rui's curious eyes on him and Robert quickly explains the situation in a few words.

This is also the reason why they know Wade's three X-Men will fight so hard when he seeks Francis for revenge. If Wade only targets ordinary people, they won't waste their time to find trouble for themselves.

"There is such a huge organization behind it!" Peter seemed to be frightened at Iceman's words. Lin Rui told him before that there should be an organization behind Francis, but Lin Rui is only guessing after all. Now it's totally different after getting the confirmation from X-Men.

Boom ~ bombardment!

Just after Robert had just explained the sentence, there was a roar of an engine from behind the overturned cars behind them, and there were few cars and motorcycles coming towards them. Obviously, the team that just crossed the blockade line on Daredevil's side is almost here.

"Francis is a man of some standing in this organization. He is responsible for part of the mutants and underground arms trade on New York's side. So, in order not to let Francis fall into our hands, it's normal for them to send someone here." Before those people arrived, Robert continued to talk to Lin Rui and Peter about the organization. As for Wade on the other side, they automatically ignored him.

"So… Er ~ Wade… " Hearing Robert's words, Lin Rui glanced at Francis's position casually, but when he saw the situation there, he called wade in an odd voice.

"What is it?" Wade, who was ignored, asked indifferently.

"Over there." Pointing behind Wade, Lin Rui beckons him to have a look.

"What? Hey!? Francis!" At the reminder of Lin Rui, Wade turned and looked back. Then he saw that Francis, who had been stuck on the side of the road, had disappeared.

Booming~

While Wade was shouting Francis's name, a sportbike rushed past them. It was Francis who pulled out the blade and escaped.

Puff!

Seeing that Francis is about to escape and the sound coming from the front direction is very close, Peter was the first to react and he shot a spider silk thread. At the speed of the silk, it could easily catch Francis again.

Buzz!~ stretch!

However, just as Peter's web was about to hit Francis, a translucent wind blade suddenly came from the front of Francis and cut the spider silk directly. As for Francis, after quickly bypassing a few cars, he disappeared from the view of Lin Rui and others.

~

Peter unexpectedly retracted his hand and looked up at the top of the front of the car. Lin Rui and Iceman also looked towards that direction. On the roof of the car, a guy wearing a dark blue suit with long hair is standing on the roof of the car, and no one knows when he had appeared.

"Wind spirit." Looking at the suited man, Iceman's eyes flashed and he whispered a name, which is obviously the nickname of the Mutant. The wind blade that saved Francis just now should have been sent by him. In this case, his mutant ability should be quite advanced and he does not know how strong his ability to control the wind is.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

After the appearance of the guy named Wind Spirit, there was a loud roar from behind him. Then, Lin Rui and others saw a tall figure coming towards them step by step and that person shifted the car in front of him with a hand to the side. When the tall figure took the last car in front of him and stood at the side of Wind Spirit, it turned out to be a three-meter-high giant, half a meter higher than Colossus!

"Tank!" Seeing the giant man, Colossus directly called out his name. Apparently, they have had a fight before, but they don't know who is more powerful between Colossus and the giant.

However, why do these big guys like to call themselves tanks? Lin Rui said something in his heart when he heard Colossus's words. He remembered that he had met a mutant called tank before, but he couldn't compare with the guy in front of him.

Da Da ~

After the giant appeared, a little boy slowly walked out from behind him. Because the giant man was so tall, the boy who came out only reached his waist. However, although the little man looks ordinary, Iceman's face is getting uglier. It seems that they pay more attention to him than Wind Spirit and Tank.

"Magician!" Calling the little boy's nickname is Blink, who hasn't talked. Now she has some expression on her face.

Whirl!

After these three people appeared in front of Lin Rui's eyes, five or six people slowly walked out from behind them. It's clear that they're all mutants developed by the forces behind Francis. As for the air control mutant and Angel Dust who were injured by Lin Rui and Peter before, they are also behind the group, but because of their injury, they should not have much combat effectiveness now.

In the face of the team of a dozen Mutants who appeared in front of them, Lin Rui also had a tacit understanding of standing in front of the line. Six Vs ten, they are not afraid.

Just as Lin Rui stood in a row facing the ten Mutants, Wade standing on the far side suddenly stepped back a small step. In such a serious atmosphere, his small step back has attracted everyone's attention.

"Heh heh! I'm just going to get revenge on Francis. I won't meddle in such a thing! I just saw Francis slip behind. I'll go after him! " Seeing everyone turn around and look at him, Wade explains

Wade really just wanted to find Francis for his revenge. How could he have known that it would cause so many things? Although he is almost immortal now, he does not want to be involved in such a large-scale force war. He's not X-Men, Mirage knight or Spiderman, the superhero of New York. He's just a villain fighting other villains!

Wade wanted to slip away, but Colossus, who was standing beside him, had already put an iron hand on his shoulder and he could not leave.

"Deadpool, most of this thing was stared because of you. Do you really want to run away now?" Seeing Colossus blocking Wade, Iceman asked him faintly.

"How is this made me…" Wake whispered as he heard Iceman, but his voice slowly grew down. It seems that he also knows that this situation was actually made by him.

"Wade, are you going to let Francis go? Even if you leave today, you won't have such a chance next time." Seeing that Wade is still there hesitating, Lin Rui suddenly reminded him.

The plot has already become like this, and Lin Rui doesn't know what will happen next. However, the forces behind Francis are obviously not too simple. Didn't you see X-Men being so serious? It's no longer possible for Wade to find another chance to catch Francis, and Francis already knows who he is, and his days will not be too good.

"Er… You're right. In that case, I will fight with you here! " Hearing Lin Rui's words, Wade, who was held by Colossus, thought a little and said suddenly. And he really didn't want to slip away. He broke away from Colossus and went towards Lin Rui in front of them.

"That's it, I've got that Wind Spirit guy, Colossus will deal with Tank. Other people should give you no problem, the Magician's mutant ability belongs to the psychedelic category, you need to be careful of him." Seeing Wade's movement, Iceman opened his mouth and arranged the opponents. And he stressed that the short man's ability is powerful and may directly affect the whole battle situation.

"Understood, as long as he is not a level four Mutant, we should still be able to deal with him." Without any objection to Iceman's words, Lin Rui calmly replied.

The three people at the front obviously have dealt with X-Men many times, and it's easier to give them to Iceman because they are obviously level 4 mutants. Although Lin Rui is not afraid of level 4 mutants, Lin Rui still won't make trouble for himself when he doesn't know about their mutant ability.

"So, let's fight!" Iceman said an used his mutant ability. The ground in front of him was quickly covered with a layer of ice, and then the whole person turned into translucent ice like thing and rushed out.

Chi Chi Chi~

At the same time that Iceman rushed out, the layer of ice that appeared in front of him spread to the opposite ten people at a faster rate. With Iceman's ability, he can deal with the low-level Mutants alone.

However, it's obvious that those people will not watch themselves frozen. Everyone rushes out quickly before the ice spreads and rushes towards Lin Rui and other people in the back. As for the Wind Spirit, one of the three leaders waved casually, and there was a strong wind around him, which soon lifted him up. Obviously, he knew Iceman was coming for himself, so he directly used his ability to control the wind and flew to the middle of the sky.

When Iceman was freezing the ground and rushing toward Wind Spirit, the little guy had slipped back a lot and hid in the shadows. But the big man, who is more than three meters tall, doesn't care. The whole man shakes and rushes out towards the front. The ice can't stop him at all.

"Blink!" Iceman had already rushed out, and Colossus then bowed his head and shouted at Blink.

Without making a sound, Blink just nodded, then reached directly in front of her. Brush! A space door more than two meters high and more than one meter wide appeared in front of Lin Rui, and the opposite side of the space door was at the back of the running Tank.

Boom!

Without any hesitation, Colossus rushed in after Blink made a space door with a wave. At the next moment, Colossus is already in front of Tank, who is more than 20 meters away. He is hit hard by his fist.

"Roar!" It seems that he is not surprised at the space door that appeared in front of him. Tank roars and punches at Colossus who rushes in front of him.

The fist like a sandbag and the iron fist of Colossus hit each other heavily in the next moment. A burst of force swept around them with the two people as the center and rolled up a shock wave visible to the naked eye.

The two of them actually made the air vibration wave by virtue of their physical strength, and he doesn't know how much the power of this blow is. However, Lin Rui guesses that his strength is at least higher than that of his full effort. After all, the strength of these mutants cannot be explained according to common sense. However, Lin Rui's attention at this time is not on the two battles that broke out in the front moment but on the space door that has not disappeared yet.

At the edge of the space door made by Blink, there is a dark space gap. Lin Rui is frightened by the power of space cutting inside. He doesn't know how this kind of mutation power came into being, but we can only say that some of the mutants' mutation abilities are like a bug.

Lin Rui doesn't know the limit of Blink's ability. It would be abnormal if her space door could open directly to outer space. However, Lin Rui thinks this possibility should be relatively small.

"I'll deal with the two on the left!" While Lin Rui is still looking at the space door that is disappearing slowly in front of him, Peter beside him suddenly yells, and then his figure rushes out in a flash.

!

"The two on the right are mine!" Seeing Spiderman rushing out, Wade also rushed out with no weakness, and his targets are the two people who rushed toward them on the right.

At this time, in addition to the short magician hiding in the rear, two other people bypassed Iceman's ice and rushed towards Lin Rui and Blink in the back. One person's skin color changes rapidly and he is soon covered with a layer of small dark green scales and his eyes also change color, his mouth is stretching with a long and thin tongue, he seems to have a snake mutation ability. As for the other one, it should be a common body muscle strengthening. His running speed and flexibility are far beyond ordinary people.

"Then I'll take care of the two." Glancing around at Blink, Lin Rui said something and then he disappeared.

Puff!

The next second, Lin Rui has appeared ten meters away, kicking the snake man in the waist. So far, in this temporarily isolated interchange, a war involving several forces broke out completely.

!

The most striking thing on the entire battlefield is probably the two centrally located figures in the air. Iceman made an iceberg more than ten meters high on the road with a wave of his hand, and he flew towards Wind Spirit floating in the air with the help of the frozen ice.

And that Wind Spirit is also worthy of the level 4 mutant. His ability to manipulate the wind seems to be no less than Iceman's control over the ice. In addition to controlling the wind to let himself hover in the air, a tornado circling around him constantly expanded, and those ice attacks from Iceman were blocked by the tornado.

In this way, one freezes the surrounding area and the other increases the strength of tornadoes to destroy the surrounding area. Two mutants, which can control this large range of weather energy, fight fiercely directly in the mid-air. For a while, the wind blade and ice debris are flying around, making the area appears to be in winter in an instant.

However, Peter, who was not far away from the center and fighting his opponents, began to retreat after noticing the power of the battle above and both of his opponents also tacitly retreated away from the center of the battlefield. Even Colossus and Tank, the defense freaks, are slowly retreating from the ice and tornado attack while fighting.

!

Attacking the flexible snake Mutant with his blade, Lin Rui couldn't help but look up in the air. The movement there shocked him. Although Lin Rui met a level-4 mutant in the Frankenstein family before, that guy should be an ordinary level-4 mutant. His ability can only be used on his own body. Although his power was not small, it is not as powerful as Iceman and Wind Spirit.

Moreover, although Lin Rui's Insight Technique doesn't have a good sense of this mutation ability, the power shown by the ice all over the sky and the tornado whose diameter has expanded to seven or eight meters is enough to make Lin Rui have a general judgment.

To say that Marvel world's superhero, such as Iron Man, Spider-Man, Captain America, has strong abilities with an explanation. Then there is no explanation for the strength of these high-level and abnormal mutants, who do not conform to the law of conservation of energy at all. Moreover, mutants are not the mysterious sorcerer (s) living on the top of the Himalayas, but they are able to control the weather freely and master many things that technology can't do, which is an unexplained thing.

"This level of energy is almost the same as an all-out attack that consumes all the internal energy in my body. This kind of thing is really envious." Regaining his eyes, Lin Rui secretly sighed.

However, if Lin Rui is willing to spend tens of thousands of Reward points, he can still exchange various powerful mutation abilities in the System Shop. But he had chosen the cultivation route from the beginning, and the redeemed mutation ability would not be as strong as it was at the beginning and it would need to be slowly strengthened. Therefore, after a little envious, Lin Rui composed his mind, the opponent in front of him had already rushed over again.

"Hum! It's just an ordinary physical strengthening ability, which is not as strong as Jack's. If I were not worried that you would self destruct, Do you think that I would let you continue to walk in front of my eyes? " Lin Rui gave a cold snort when he glanced at the mutant coming from his side. Then his right hand touched his waist, and he held two black daggers in his hand.

!

With a quick wave of his right hand towards mutant who was rushing towards him, the two black spots had already shot out. Puff! At the next moment, the mutant suddenly slowed down. He looked down at his chest unbelievably. There were two more black daggers there and only the hilt of the knife was still exposed.

Puff!

Even the scream didn't come out, and the mutant had fallen to the ground. The Mutants of this rank and strength may have caused Lin Rui some trouble a few months ago, but now, they are nothing.

After seeing Lin Rui's lightning-like solution to his companion, the mutant with snake's green eyes was full of shock. However, because they are all under control at this time, even if they escape, they will not have a good end. So, after a little hesitation, he came towards Lin Rui.

Not putting the snake man in his heart, Lin Rui raised his hand and waved out a blade energy light. The Mutants, who are not very strong in strength, have no ability to block Lin Rui's blade energy light. However, to Lin Rui's surprise, since the snake man had a weird twist when the blade light came, he even avoided the sharp blade light at a critical moment, and then rushed towards Lin Rui like a violent snake.

!

Although a little surprised, Lin Rui did not panic at all and cut at the snake man who rushed in front of him. Even though the snake man burst out a little fast at this moment, he can't be as fast as Lin Rui's blade. Puff! There was a flash of purple light, and the man went back to where he had come from, but when he flew back, he has obviously lost all of his vitality.

However, Lin Rui, who defeated the snake man by one move, stood still and didn't know what happened. If someone can look at Lin Rui closely, he will find that the air close to his body seems to vibrate constantly.

"This guy's poison is a little strong!" Lin Rui, who was standing in the same place, didn't look very well. He let the snake man spray a poisonous mist before he died. At this time, he is using internal energy to constantly wash out the toxins in his body and slowly force them out.

This is also the disadvantage of Lin Rui's loss of guardian charms. Previously, there were guardian charms to help block these unexpected attacks. Once Lin Rui lost them, he could not use them. After all, he can't protect himself with internal energy all the time as he can't support it for long. However, although the poison is severe, it will not hurt Lin Rui. In such a short time, the poison in his body has almost gone.

When Lin Rui defeated his two opponents and stood on the ground to force the toxins out of his body, Spiderman and Wade almost defeated their opponents. In addition to the previous Angel Dust and the three Level 3 mutants from the back, the others are obviously not the opponents of Spiderman and Wade.

And the battle between Iceman and Wind Spirit in the center of the battlefield is still going on. The cold air and the ice on the road have completely turned this place into a cold place. And Wind Spirit has also controlled three tornadoes, constantly attacking Iceman. For the time being, neither of them will win or lose soon.

And in the closest position to Iceman and wind spirit, the two giants are still beating each other tirelessly. Colossus and Tank don't need any weapons at all. Their bodies are the most powerful weapons. Although Colossus suffered a little bit from body loss, he was full of high-strength metal, and Tank, who was also physically strengthened, couldn't do anything about him.

As for the short guy who was hiding in the back at the beginning, he is still missing, and no one knows when he is going to make a move. Blink on X-Men's side also made a space door at the beginning, but her eyes were fixed on the opposite side, as if on guard.

"Fuu! At last, it's all forced out! " Finally, Lin Rui, who stood there for a few seconds muttered and gave a sigh of relief.

Buzz! ~ ~

However, just as Lin Rui raised his head to look around, an invisible wave suddenly swept over and directly swept Lin Rui's body. Lin Rui, who was about to look up, suddenly lost the colors in his eyes and stood still again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Heroes of Marvel Chapter 181-183

On the battlefield, when Lin Rui was distracted by the mysterious wave, Spiderman, Deadpool, and Colossus, who were not far away from him, had the same reaction as him, and even stood still for a while. Only Iceman in the center of the battlefield and Blink in the back are normal and they aren't affected.

However, if someone looks closely at Blink, they will notice that she is surrounded by a circle of black space cracks that are invisible to the naked eye. She even controls the space cracks to isolate herself from this space. Although everyone can see her, she is actually very far away. As for Iceman who fights with Wind Spirit in midair, although there are no such means as Blink, the invisible wave seems to have no effect after sweeping at him, and no one knows what is so special about Iceman but may be related to his biological frozen body.

Lin Rui and others in the battlefield are in extreme danger because of this sudden and inexplicable attack. In addition to Lin Rui defeating his opponent, Spiderman and Deadpool still have one opponent to defeat. So, at the next moment of their sudden loss of mind, the two injured opponents jumped at them with a grim smile.

As for Colossus, it seems to be better. Although he lost his mind for a moment when the wave swept him, he soon recovered. However, although he was just distracted for a while, it was enough for Tank to launch several attacks on him.

Therefore, Colossus can only turn to defense after receiving three punches from Tank. Moreover, although Colossus recovered from the loss of mind, his combat effectiveness was obviously not as strong as before, and he gradually became weak under the attack of Tank.

Compared with Colossus, Spiderman and Wade are in great danger at this time. Wade doesn't matter. Even if that guy blows Wade's head, he believes he can recover after enough time. But Peter is not the same. He is just strong in body and his recovery ability is strong but he is far from Deadpool's near-immortality.

So, Blink, who was on the edge of the battlefield, was ready to make a move when she saw this scene. That's why she didn't join the battle in the first place. She had to be on guard against that little boy. This is a variant of the ability of the mutant called Magician, to send out a special brain wave to influence his opponent and make his enemies fall in a hallucination.

~

Looking at the Mutant who had come within two meters of Peter, Blink had raised her hand to materialize a space door to block the mutant. However, just as she was about to make a space door to save Peter, Blink caught a glimpse of something, and her raised hand stopped slowly, and there was no space door in front of Peter.

Brush ~ Brush!

Just as Blink raised her hand, a flash of purple energy suddenly appeared on Peter's side and rushed to his front towards the Mutant who was trying to attack him. Before the rushing mutant could react, the purple light had already rushed towards him. After a small "poof" sound, the mutant, who was just about to take the opportunity to attack Peter, fell to the ground with lifeless eyes.

And the situation at Deadpool's position is also the same, there is a flash of purple light and the rushing mutant was dropped to the ground, dead and they don't know what had happened.

But Blink, who was on the edge of the battlefield, saw what was happening at the moment it happened. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes as she looked in the other direction. There, a figure was rushing toward the place where Colossus and Tank were fighting, and it was Lin Rui.

It turns out that after the invisible wave swept past Lin Rui, he was really affected by some influences. The whole person suddenly lost his mind, as if there was something which was trying to pull him into sleep. However, Lin Rui's consciousness body at this time has been continuously refined by cultivation techniques and the improvement of the residual effect of Advanced Spirit Fruit. That invisible force only affected him for less than two seconds. He recovered a second later then Colossus did.

After he came to his senses, Lin Rui saw that Peter and Deadpool were in danger, so he directly converted the thunder power contained in the Thunder Sword into two sword light and split them directly, killing the two mutants who took the opportunity to sneak attack Peter and Wade and he was able to rescue Peter and Wade, although Wade didn't necessarily need him to save him.

However, after saving Peter and Deadpool, Lin Rui didn't think about how to help them get rid of the current situation. Instead, he rushed to the position where Colossus and Tank were fighting. As Iceman reminded before, Lin Rui already knew that the invisible mental attack just now was the mutant ability of the little guy. So, instead of trying to make Peter and them recover normally, it's better to find the guy to defeat him directly.

!

Lin Rui comes to Colossus and Tank after a few steps. Although Lin Rui aims to find the spiritual force behind him, he doesn't mind helping Colossus who has fallen into a bad situation. So when Lin Rui waved his thunder blade a few meters away from them, a flash of light appeared on the side of Tank and split towards him.

Puff!

The blade light that killed the two mutants fell on Tank's body and then disappeared after a brief arc, leaving only a blackened gash of less than 10cm in his shoulder, he was injured but apparently, it wasn't fatal.

"Eh? His defense is really high! " Lin Rui can't help muttering when he sees the effect of his attack.

Although there are some small accidents, Lin Rui also knows that this kind of guy who can press Colossus can't be compared with those low-level mutants. Moreover, the blade light he just sent out is only sent out by the thunder power contained in the thunder blade itself, which is far from his strongest attack. Now Lin Rui won't waste his time here. He needs to find the hidden spiritual force user quickly. Otherwise, Peter and others will be affected by the mental attack for a long time and he doesn't know what will happen.

!

So, Lin Rui has rushed past them without hesitation after sending out the blade light to hurt Tank's shoulder, and Tank, who was struggling with Colossus, has no way to stop him. Just now, although Lin Rui's blow just opened a gap behind his shoulder, the residual force of thunder at the wound has been preventing his own healing, which has caused him to lost part of his right arm's strength, and the situation was slowly pulled back by Colossus in the following battle.

Without paying attention to the situation behind him, Lin Rui has rushed towards the position where the little guy had disappeared before. However, Lin Rui didn't find the spiritual mutant for the first time after scanning around. However, the invisible fluctuation still exists, and the man is obviously hiding somewhere here.

Although anxious, Lin Rui calms down and thinks of solutions. "Since it's a mental attack, maybe I can find him…" Calming down, Lin Rui quickly mobilizes his mental energy and senses the surrounding area carefully. Soon Lin Rui's eyes seemed to see something. A little under his feet, Lin Rui rushed towards the back of an overturned vehicle.

Soon, Lin Rui rushed to the back of the car. Behind which the short guy who had disappeared before is hiding in the corner with his eyes closed. However, when Lin Rui appeared in front of him, he suddenly frowned and opened his eyes to look at Lin Rui. Then Lin Rui felt the invisible wave hit again, and the intensity was much higher than that of stronger before. Lin Rui was conscious of it and had already slashed out.

!

However, Lin Rui's sword light didn't defeat the seemingly defenseless spiritual mutant. Because, from the mid-air, several wind blades were shot at his attacks and hit the blade light, and both attacks exploded together.

The spiritual powered mutant saw that Lin Rui was not affected by his skills. His eyes were slightly flustered. After being rescued by those wind blades, he ran away without hesitation. Although Lin Rui also wants to continue chasing but the constant wind blade shot from midair gave him some trouble and he had to solve this trouble first. After a little delay, the guy named Magician had already run away.

However, although Lin Rui did not kill or hurt the man, he also prevented him from using his ability. The invisible explanation fluctuation has disappeared and Peter and Deadpool in the back have recovered and came to their senses. They both shake their heads in place and are still confused. They don't know how much danger they have been in just now.

Without finding any trace of the man, Lin Rui had to go back with the thunder blade. The wind blade just shot from the air made him uncomfortable. Since Wind Spirit actively attacked him just now, Lin Rui didn't mind joining hands with Iceman to deal with him.

Whirl!

While Lin Rui on the ground stares at the battle in mid-air with his blade in his hand, Iceman seems to be angered by the Wind Spirit's attempt to stop Lin Rui from attacking just now. His hands violently pushed outward, and a strong cold broke out immediately within 30 meters with him as the center, directly surrounding all three tornadoes controlled by Wind Spirit.

Kakaka!

Then, the three tornadoes were quickly frozen in the cold air, and the high-speed rotating wind blades were covered with light blue ice, and the ice on them was increasing. Although Wind Spirit hidden in the tornado is also trying to enhance the power of the tornado but Iceman at this time has completely suppressed him. The ice blue ice is rapidly spreading from the bottom of the tornado to the top. In just a few seconds, the three tornadoes have been completely frozen by the ice.

On the road that is not very wide, there is a huge iceberg like a small hill on a cold ice ground, and there are three still tornadoes in it. Lin Rui, who was ready to make a move at the bottom, is stunned seeing these scenes. He was getting ready to make a move. Did it end? He was obviously frightened by Iceman's power.

"Is this the real power of Advanced Mutants? It's unreasonable! " Looking at the tens of meters high iceberg in front of him, Lin Rui muttered in a helpless voice.

However, when Lin Rui thought that Wind Spirit was defeated by Iceman, one of the three tornadoes frozen in the iceberg suddenly vibrated. Originally, the tornado, which was completely confined by the ice, was moving hard in the cold ice. Although it was slow, it was really slowly recovering. In this way, the frozen Wind Spirit does not have the power to fight back but If you give him some time, he will control the tornado to break the ice and come out.

Lin Rui noticed the movement in the iceberg, and Iceman apparently saw the tornado inside. However, the consumption of his stamina in covering in a large range in the moment just now is obviously not small, and it is impossible to make an effective attack for the time being. So, he can only watch the tornado in the iceberg slowly speed up with its rotation speed, and the ice layer that is broken by it has been slowly expanded. In less than a minute, the tornado would be able to completely break the iceberg and rush out of it.

"Robert! Let me come up!" When Iceman stood outside the iceberg frowning, a voice suddenly came up from below. It's Lin Rui. Seeing Iceman's indifference to the tornado breaking the ice, he knew that he was probably weak now, so he still needed his help.

"Ok!" Looking at Mirage Knight standing on the ice below, Iceman promised without much thought.

Call ~

Then, Iceman waved his hand and quickly condensed a layer of stairs at the foot of the iceberg, leading directly to his position.

Puff! After the stairs appeared in front of the iceberg, Lin Rui had already rushed straight up and after several seconds, he appeared next to Iceman. Although he can rely on his internal energy to match Beginner's light work, he can fly here, but it is to save some of his internal energy. He needs to save his energy to attack later.

"Mirage Knight, do you have a way to deal with him? General physical attacks have little effect on Wind Spirit. " Iceman asked as he saw Lin Rui fall easily to his immediate side.

"Although I can't guarantee it, I am at least 80% sure." When he heard Iceman, Lin Rui stared at the tornado in the iceberg and replied.

"Eighty percent?! That's enough. I don't know what you can do to hurt him, but I will cooperate with you. When he breaks the ice, I will be able to recover a lot. " There was a flash of surprise in his eyes and Iceman continued.

In fact, if Iceman has more control over his ability, he could have frozen the entity of Wind Spirit directly, and then Wind Spirit would have been completely defeated.

Professor Charles has tested and inferred Iceman's ability before. If he can really release his mutant ability completely, he can freeze everything, including space and time. However, it not only has a huge demand for Iceman's body, but the horrible ability to change is also very difficult to control. Therefore, Iceman can only release a part of his ability of variety control at this time, otherwise, it will cause unpredictable consequences.

"If you want to make a move, don't wait for him to break the ice. Can you make the ice disappear in a flash when I need it?" Although Lin Rui knows Iceman wants to recover his physical strength while breaking the ice, Lin Rui doesn't plan to let Wind Spirit rush out again. At that time, his next move may not be able to achieve its full effect.

"Of course! Humm? You want me to let him out?" Hearing Lin Rui's words, Robert answers first, then continues to ask.

"No, it's just that when I'm going to attack, you can remove all the ice in my attack direction, otherwise it will weaken my attack power." Shaking his head, Lin Rui simply explained.

"I see. You can do it at any time." Iceman seems to know what Lin Rui is going to do next and he nodded and said seriously.

"So, let's get started now!" There is a sharp purple light in Lin Rui's eyes as he jumps up.

!

After jumping five meters up, Lin Rui has pulled out the Thunder Blade which was inserted back into his waist and held it high above his head. Then, the internal energy inside Lin Rui surged into the Thunder Blade. The originally flat Thunder Blade quickly gave out a dazzling purple light. Moreover, with the continuous influx of Lin Rui's internal energy, the purple light became brighter and brighter. Finally, the figure of Lin Rui in the mid-air was completely covered.

Buzz! After the purple light expanded to more than three meters, it stopped. Then it shrank and disappeared, revealing Lin Rui floating in the sky again. At this time, he held up the Thunder Blade with dazzling light, which could not be looked at directly. It seemed that its whole body was trembling slightly under the pressure of something.

!

"Now!" When Lin Rui's figure appeared from the purple light, he spoke to Iceman.

Call!

In the next moment, Lin Rui's high-altitude Thunder Blade slammed down and the target is the huge iceberg below.

Boom! It's like thunder in the clear sky. A sharp purple blade light rushes out of the Thunder Blade. The purple blade light expanded to five meters long and half meters wide in an instant after it was separated from the Thunder Blade. The next moment, it had already split into the iceberg.

Kakaka!

With the reminder of Lin Rui just now, Iceman wiped out the ice in that direction at the moment when the blade light was about to squat on the iceberg, leaving a crack that was just enough to get the attack in. At the end of the crack, it was the tornado that had broken through the small ice.

Brush! A flash of purple blade light had already split on the tornado, with dazzling light, and then there was a violent explosion.

Boom! Rumble~

Such a drastic change in the center of the battlefield certainly attracted the attention of several people who were still fighting at that time. Peter's eyes turned around and the fighting was paused a little. Even Blink on the edge of the battlefield and the short guy who was hidden after being attacked before jumped out and stared at the position of the iceberg. They all wanted to know what the result of mirage Knight's attack would be.

In fact, as early as Iceman's powerful attack froze the three tornadoes, Tank, who fought with Colossus, had started to retreat. However, Peter and Wade, who have recovered normally, will not be idle. They join hands with Colossus and started to fight against Tank. If it had not been for his strong defense, he would have been killed by three people.

Now, Lin Rui and Iceman cooperate to use his most powerful attack move. Perhaps to save himself the trouble, Lin Rui gave this attack a simple name: Thunder Hit. Wind Spirit, who was frozen in the iceberg, has nowhere to hide, and can only take this attack head-on. In Peter's eyes, a purple sword light rushed into the iceberg in a flash. Then in a violent explosion, the whole iceberg began to collapse from the inside, and countless cracks filled the whole iceberg in an instant.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Then the interior of the iceberg exploded like a little purple sun, and the whole iceberg was blown apart into countless pieces of ice, which looked very beautiful in the light of the sun and the purple light of the explosion. But before they had gone very far, the great mass pieces of the brilliant iceberg, which shot around them, dispersed one by one in midair. It turned out that Iceman saw the ice pieces flying out at a high speed and was worried that they would hurt Peter and others nearby, so he Made them disappear in mid-air.

So, when all the ice disappeared, the whole battlefield center suddenly became a little empty. After all, the huge iceberg before was so impressive. At the center of the iceberg, the three tornadoes have disappeared, and only a ball of electric light with purple light is still there to release its afterglow.

"Mirage Knight? Did it work?" After removing the iceberg, Iceman could no longer sense the situation of Wind Spirit and had to ask Lin Rui to the side.

"It seems…should… it's a success." Lin Rui is also a little uncertain at this time. After all, this is the first time that he had used this move. All the internal energy in his body and the thunder power stored in the Thunder Blade itself are released. Lin Rui himself wouldn't be able to block this attack.

"Is it?" Hearing Lin Rui's uncertain words, Iceman didn't know what to say.

However, Iceman also saw how powerful the blade light of Lin Rui's sword was. If the trapped Wind Spirit was able to survive this attack then he would only have a few breaths left as Iceman was sure that Wind Spirit will be heavily injured. Moreover, Iceman has recovered a lot and even if the Wind Spirit is not dead, he will be able to take care of him.

Under the gaze of seven people on the battlefield, the electric fire in midair slowly disappeared. Then, a figure appeared from the center of the fire, and in the next second, it fell straight toward the ground. It's Wind Spirit, the Level 4 mutant, that can barely be recognized with his completely burnt black body.

At the moment when he saw Wind Spirit fall, the short guy's eyes suddenly changed and his face became ugly.

"Run!" Then, he no longer looked at Wind Spirit still on the ground and he turned his head and shouted to the Tank in front of him.

While shouting this at Tank, Magician turned around and ran away quickly without hesitation. Moreover, an invisible wave rushed out of him again, aiming at all the people on the battlefield except Tank. This time, he is using his mental ability to save his life.

Boom!

After hearing the short guy's warning, Tank stepped on his feet and his big body had stepped back as he started to retreat. I don't know how his huge body can keep so flexible. He has already rushed out more than ten meters in a few steps.

Colossus and Peter naturally won't simply let Tank leave like this, but when they were getting ready to stop Tank from leaving, an invisible force fluctuations have already been swept towards them and they have become fixed in their place on the ground. Even iceman, who was not affected by this mental force before the mid-air, is in a trance. Blink isolated the attack in the same way, but she was unable to make an effective attack at this time to prevent Tank from escaping.

As for Lin Rui, although he has been able to block such mental attacks skillfully, he has no internal energy at this time, and the thunder power in the thunder knife is exhausted. Even if he catches up with the two guys, he may be beaten flat by Tank, so he chose to stand still with Iceman.

Two seconds later, Iceman was the first to wake up. But he glanced at Tank, who had already jumped tens of meters away, and the short guy who had already ridden the motorcycle, and finally didn't make a move.

Lin Rui, standing beside iceman, was a little surprised to see that he didn't move, but soon recovered normally. When Peter and Wade awoke, the two guys had already been out of sight.

"Let's go, let's see if that guy is dead or not? But, looking at Magician's appearance, he should be dead." Looking back from the distance, Iceman has gone to the mutant who fell to the ground. Lin Rui is naturally following him.

And not far away, Peter and others also came quickly. This is a Level 4 mutant, not the previous kittens and puppies.

"Sure enough, he died." After a brief look at Wind Spirit lying on the ground and unable to see clearly, Iceman said in a deep voice.

This is not the first time that Iceman and the Wind Spirit have fought and although Iceman got the upper hand every time, he didn't expect his opponent to be killed like this. Iceman looked at Lin Rui at his side. He was surprised that this seemingly ordinary Vigilante was so strong.

"What should we do now? I am so worried that we will be wanted by the New York police now." Glancing at the scattered bodies around him, Spiderman said with some helplessness.

Although these people are not spared and only one was killed by Peter himself but the New York police will not take care of so many and more importantly they fought a battle in the daytime at an busy and important transportation hub! But if Lin Rui hadn't let Daredevil stop the traffic in the back ahead of time, how many civilian casualties would have been caused by the battle.

"The level of New York police is not enough to handle this kind of things, naturally there will be more professional departments who will deal with this. We don't need to worry about this kind of things." Hearing Spiderman, Iceman explained to him.

If New York Police are in charge of all this battle of Mutants, then the Police Captain George is probably no lower in rank than Director Fury of SHIELD.

"And now?"

"Of course, it's time to go home to our mothers!" Iceman did not reply this time and Wade had already given an exaggerated answer.

"We'll go straight back to school. If Mirage Knight wants to join us, I think Professor Charles will be happy to meet the vigilante who is willing to help the X-Men." Without answering Wade, Iceman turned to Lin Rui.

Although X-Men are powerful, they are only a small part of many mutants in the world. If they are helped by such powerful heroes as Mirage Knight and Spider-Man, then it will be a very good thing for the X-Men.

"Go to your school?" After hearing Iceman's invitation, Lin Rui was stunned but not surprised.

However, although Lin Rui would like to meet X-Men, especially the famous Professor Charles, he still has something to consider. The most important one is his own identity. The phantom suit is not able to defend his mental attack ability at present, which can be seen from the magician mental attack just now. Professor Charles is a powerfull mind reader. Lin Rui did not grasp his mental power at this time to prevent Professor Charles from detecting his thoughts. Although Professor Charles doesn't look at other people's brains casually, he has to guard against it, especially Lin Rui's own secrets.

So, with a little thought, Lin Rui refused Iceman's invitation: "Thank you for your invitation, but next time."

"Well, it's Ok. If you want to go one day, you can contact me directly." Lin Rui's answer was expected by Iceman. He nodded and handed Lin Rui his phone number.

"Sure." As a result, for Iceman's number, Lin Rui simply scanned the above letters and agreed.

"Let's go, Blink." Then, Iceman said to Blink around him.

Brush!

Then, with a wave of blink's arm, a space door appeared in front of them, and Iceman and others stepped in. Then the space door disappeared again.

"Let's go, or we may not be able to leave later." Seeing the magic of the lower space door again, Lin Rui waved and walked away. And Peter around him also followed quickly. He was still regretting that Lin Rui had not promised to go to X-Men's school just now. As for Wade, after a little hesitation, he left behind Lin Rui.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter